A most excellent and COMPENDIOVS METHOD of curing woundes in the head, and in other partes of the body, with other precepts of the same Arte, practised and written by that famous man FRANCISCVS ARCEVS, Doctor in Phi­sicke & Chirurgery: and translated into Eng­lish by Iohn Read, Chirurgion. WHEREVNTO IS ADDED THE exact cure of the Caruncle, neuer before set foorth in the English toung. With a treatise of the Fistulae in the fundament, and other places of the body, translated out of Iohannes Ardern. And also the discription of the Emplaister called Dia Chalciteos, with his vse and vertues. With an apt Table for the better finding of the perticular matters, contayned in this present worke.

IMPRINTED AT LONDON BY Thomas East, for Thomas Cadman. 1588.

To my very good & louing friends, Iohn Bannister Gentlemam, Maister in Chi­rurgerie, and practitioner in Phisicke. William Clowes, and William Pickering Gentle­men, and Maisters in Chirurgerie, Ihon Reade wisheth prospe­rous successe in your doe­ings, health of body, & after this life eter­nall felicitie.

THis part of Phisicke which is called Chirur­gia (my true and louing friends) is the most auciēt & principal part of medicinal practise, so highly commended of Hippocrates, Gal­len, Celsus, and other learned men, that they accoūt i [...] a haynous matter for any man to meddle with the same, which in deede is not a Phisition. For Chirurgery is maymed, and vtterlie vnperfect, without the healpe of those other partes, which consisteth in prescribing of inward medicines, and conuenient diet.

And is so neare linked with these in a lyance, that no man deserueth to be called a Chirurgion, that is ignorant in Phi­sicke.

For vlcers, Apostumes, or any other extreme affects of the skinne, haue their originall from some inward cause, and nature expelleth them from thence vnto the skinne, as vnto a naturall clensing place. Likewise in wounds that are inward, there happeneth oftentimes ebullicion of humours by meanes of anger, or some other passion of the minde, wherevnto if due regard be not giuen, the Chirurgians la­bour is in vaine, and his topicall medicines applyed to no purpose. [Page] If this seeme obscure or false vnto any man, let him reade Hippocrates touching the stuffe which a phisition is to vse. For in that place he setteth downe most euidentlie, what emplaisters, Vnguents, and other instruments, are necessa­rie for the Phisition. Let him also consider that he sheweth that the very rootes of vlcers & apostumes, ought first to bee plucked vp. Let him also weigh how he teacheth, that spe­ciall regard is to be had, to the appointing of conuenient dyet. And so shall he well vnderstand that Chirurgians ought to be seene in phisicke, and that the Barbours crafte ought not to be tearmed chirurgerie.

But why am I so tedious heerein? when as the verie difinition of phisicke, doth agree with chirurgirie. Where­fore if chirurgerie be phisicke, no wise man will denie but that the chirurgians ought to be seene in phisicke, consi­dering they worke both vppon one subiect. Wherefore they ought not to be tearmed chirurgians which haue lear­ned nothing but the composition of two or three emplai­sters out of Barbours shoppes, neither yet Barbours them­selues, nor vnskilfull women, besides a number of blinde bussardly bayardes, which maister Wiliam Clowes hath most properlie painted foorth in their right coulours, in his booke entituled de Morbo Gallico, wherefore I omit them, although they confidently cracke and bragge that they can cure any thing.

And with great boldnesse doe take vppon them the practise of this science, insomuch that they deptiue men of learning of their due commodities heerein. Giueing out that such are phisitions and not chirurgians. As though the chi­rurgian ought not to be seene in phisicke, or that he could be a phisition, that were ignorant in chirurgerie.

But oh good God, is it tollerable that the auncient glorie and renoume of chirurgirie should be so defaced or that such men as haue spent all their time in it, should so iniuriously be put from the benefit of the same.

If therefore these men that haue all their time bestowed their studies in chirurgerie for the reliefe of such as are di­seased: doubtles they may freely (notwithstanding the gainesaying of carping crackers and blinde empericks) vndertake the practise of this part of phisick in any place. Considering the beginning of these ordinary chirurgians, which commonlie we call barbara chirurgians, reade Ve­salius in his epistle which he set foorth before his worke of the frame of mans body.

In which place he setteth downe the reason whie in these our daies, chirurgerie is deuided from phisick, not without great hurt vnto mankinde. I write not these things vnto you (louing friends) for that I would in anie wise abolish the auncient priuiledge which hath beene graunted in times past vnto the Barbors of the Cittie of London, for there are in the saide Cittie (which also vse Barberie) that are verie expert and skilfull in chirurgerie.

But for my part let them practise this arte such as will, and are disposed to keepe them from hunger and colde.

Onely this I note, the abuses heerein of our present time, yeelding altogether the practise of this noble arte, (to the great hinderance of the common weale) vnto men vnlear­ned, and I doe withall affirme that all chirurgians ought to be seene in phisicke: and that the Barbors crafte ought to be a distinct mistery from chirurgery. I thought it good (louing friendes) to discourse vnto you something at large in this matter, that ye might understand how farre this arte in these our daies is fallen from the auncient and true chirurge­rie, and how much the beautie of the same is blemished and defaced, by these obscure and base emperickes. Neither is it without cause (louing patron [...]) that I haue spent all this time with you in these matters.

For you are they, which in most delighted in chirurge­rie, you are they, by whom chirurgerie being decayed may hope for reformacion, you are they which for your singu­lar [Page] skill heerein, are able to iudge of all such imperfections as lurke among these busardlie empericks. You are they that are able to defend the true & sincere chirurgerie, against the false and corrupt. In consideration whereof I thought it not amisse heerein to publish vnto you (my courteous friends) these [...]uctors which I haue translated, hoping there­by that the ruder sorte being alured with the facilitie and easinesse of the same, will more earnestly apply their mindes to the learning thereof. And that many will bee moued hereby the sooner, whome otherwise conceit of difficultie might haue feared away.

But I am assured that I shall hereby incurre the hatred of the enuious, and the reprehencions of carping quarrellers. But that some profite may come by this my paynes, vnto such as are studious in Chirurgerie, I esteeme nothing of them, for I know I shall be easilie able to put to silence those vnnaturall persons.

It may be that some will thinke me of Antisthenes faction, that laide platformes of euery mans life, and yet the Philo­sopher was more wise in his precepts, then wary of his owne gouernment and say, I haue reached aboue my skill, in limiting other mens doeings. But if I haue intermedled to farre, it is (curteous friends) not in censuring the actions of the good and vertuous, but in discouering the abuses of the lewde. For I reprehend not as one thinking generally all bad, hut perswade, as one wishing perticularlie euerie one should liue well, and dye better.

And therefore (my curteous friends) I am most earnestly to craue your assistance (in protecting this rude worke, be­ing the first fruits of my trauaills. For Damydas caused his Parret to pearke vnder a Dragon of Brasse, to defend it from the vultures tyrannie.

And I shrowde this simple worke, vnder your curteous patronages, that the malitious, whose toungs cut like swords, may like the Serpent feare to offende that hear be, whereon [Page] the beames of the Sunne doth rest. And therefore doe your endeuours that this noble Arte of Chirurgerie (now lan­guishing and decaying) may by your good meanes and a­sistance, beginne againe to florish.

And being as it were heretofore dead, recouer her life and decayed estate, and that by your good assistance, learned professours may be appointed in all conuenient places, to publish and set foorth the same. For so will it come to passe, that in short time this famous Arte will bee restored to her auncient perfection, vnto the great commoditie of the common weale.

If anie that are enuious grudge at my doings, I straight for refuge flie to your good Cencure, which I count as a sufficient defensorie against such as loue to backebite. Committing therefore my bookes to your patro­nage, least the gates being to bigge for the cit­tie, the mountaine should seeme to swell and bring foorth a Mouse. Thus wishing you all such happie successe as you can de­sire, and I imagine, I ende.

Yours in curtesie bounden, IOHN READ Chirurgian.

The first Preface to the friendlie Reader.

ALthough (as I doubt not) euerie good mā will enterpret this worke to none other ende, but to be for the cōfort of them that are wounded, sore, and diseased, and will esteeme no lesse of mee, by whome they profite, then they will be glad to receaue the benefits. Yet forasmuch as it is impossible to auoyde the teeth of malitious enuie, I thought it not vnnecessarie to preuent the furies of some, which are euer gnawing and byting vpon them that fur­ther any good sciences. To those I protest, that in all my labours and studies, I neuer entended or yet do entend to sa­tisfie the mindes of any such picke-faultes, which will doe nothing but detract and iudge others, snuffing at all that of­fendeth the nōses of their momish affections, how laudable soeuer it be otherwaies.

But as M. Hunton in his Epistle to M. Bannester saide most true, that enuie lieth alwaies at vertues gate, and trea­d [...]n on her heeles whē she goeth abroad. And as the deafe cannot discerne the sweetnesse of Musicke: so the ignorant cannot looke into the excellencie of knowledge. For there is in these daies many that are so wilfull in their wicked­nesse, that being reproued for their ignoraunce, sticke not to threaten with woords, swordes, Curtelases, and Daggers, to wounde, cut, slash, yea and kill such good men who are painefull studients and labourers in the Arte.

As I red of that good man Maister Iohn Hall of Maid­stone, who although he were a skillful man, and of excel­lent vertues in the Arte of Chirurgerie, yet for speaking against the deceiptfull sorcery of one Robart Harris, in An. Dom. 1556. He had a dagger drawen at him, as himselfe doth declare in his expostulations. [Page] And also it is credibly reported, that in Anno domini 1574. One Master Bactor a man of good knowledge, both in Phi­sicke and Chirurgery, for the reprouing of the great abuses of one Fower Akers, he had a sword drawen at him as hee trauailed on the waie, and likelie to haue beene spoyled, had not other trauailers asisted him. I may well veryfie the sayings of good Master Bannister, who doth explaine their diuelish practises, hauing neither learning, knowledge, modestie, nor honistie. And yet practise abroad their ac­customed deceipts vnder the colour of admittance from the Hall of London, and some from others being in aucthory­tie, of which sort I could name a great number, which for modesties sake, I omit. A thing greatly to be lamented that those which are or should be the fathers of arte, and vp­holders of good artists, should so slightly passe their license to such ignoraunt asses, to maintaine them, not onely in coosining her Maiesties subiects of their monie, but often­times depriue them of their lims, yea and also their liues. But it is no meruaile, for monie is sweete, and what is it but Lucre may doe? for I my selfe talking with one of the same companie and felowship, complayning vppon the abuses thereof, in passing their licenses to such, made me this an­swere. In deed quoth he it is not well, but we were as good to take their monie, for they would play the knaues neuer­thelesse. Surely his aunswere was truer then he wist, al­though a matter most lamentable. For whereas by the good and godly lawes of the realme, they are prohibited from practising or medling in the arte without license, (before the which should goe and approbation as well as examinati­on) now for sooth for monie they may buy them a cloake to coeuer them from the lawe, and to play their partes at will. Yet among the rest, I know some one of small lear­ning and lesse knowledge, who hauing trauailed 180. miels to fetch a seale weying fower pound besides the a purtenan­ces therevnto belonging, whereby he is growen so farre in [Page] loue with himselfe, and so vndiscretlie doteth ouer his owne doinges, at his returne, that he maketh is trauell and con­quest as he thinketh, ordinary table talke, for he walked from Tauerne to Tauerne, and from Alehouse, to Alehouse, with his licence at his girdle closed in a boxe, as though hee had beene the proctor of some spitefull house) aggrauating the matter so monstrouslie, as if he had endured the verie labours of olde Hercules, and no meruaile, for when hee had made his market, and receaued his letters of marte, fal­ling in companie wth some others, and grewe in speeches of practise (for there vppon he standeth, but his method is small) did not sticke to confirme, that Arsenick and rusty Bacon, was a present remedie for wounds made with goon­shot. And being an other time demaunded by a learned Doctor in Phisicke how a wound came to be an vlcer, was stricken dum. And yet of like he might aunswere his ex­aminations well. For that (as he saith) he was vsed so fa­miliarly, and plast amongest the best. A meane surely to embolden him well. For he was but bashfull when he was before the worshipfull Doctor. And yet will not sticke to make himselfe comparable to any, and will impudentlie cracke, that any man shal neuer attaine to do the like cures as he hath don, with a great deale more of shameles cōparisōs. There are others of the kinde of young Cuckoose, or as nuseled Snakes, which flie with Isops Crowe, which ha­ing pluct the winges, would faine deuoure the bird.

But leauing them to their blindnesses, and praying vnto God for their amendment, my purpose is heere to do them good that haue neede, that is to distribute in english to them that are vnlearned, parte of the treasure that is in other lang­uages, to prouoke them that are of better learning, to vt­ter their knowledge in such like attemptes: finally to de­clare that to the vse of many, which ought not to be secret for lucre of a few, and to communicate the fruite of my labours, to them that will gentlly and thankefullie receiue [Page] them, which if any be so proud or supercilious, that they immediatlie will despise, I shall friendlie desire them, with the wordes of Horace: Quod si meliora nouisti candide im­perti, si non his vtere mecum.

If they know better, let vs haue part: If they doe not, why repine they at those which meane well? why condemne they the thinges that they cannot amend. Or if they can, why dissemble they their cunning? How long would they haue people ignorant?

Why grutch they Chirurgerie should come foorth in English? would they haue no man to know but onely they? or what make they themselues? for if Galen the Prince of this arte being a Grecian wrote in the Greeke: King Aui­cene of Arabia in the speech of the Arayans: If Plinius, Celsus, Serenus, & other of the Latines wrote to the people in the Latin tongue: Mercellus Ficinus (who all men assent to be singulerly learned) disdained not to write in the Itali­an tongue: generally, if the intent of all that euer set foorth any noble studie, haue beene to be read, of as many as woulde: what reason is it, that we should huther muther heere among a few, the thing that was made common to all? Christ sayeth: no man lighteth a Candell to couer it with a Bushell, but setteth it to serue euery mans turne; and these goe about, not onelie to couer it when it is lighted, but to quench it afore it bee kindled (if they might by mallice) which verie well veryfieth the sayings of Maister William CLOWES in his last edicion De Morbo Gallico, whose wordes are these.

No man can lead so iust a lyfe,
No worke be writ so true:
That can escape their sqinting eyes,
Or passe their [...]luish view.

[Page] which as it is a detestable thing in any godly science: so me thinketh in this so necessarie an arte, it is exceeding damnable and diuelish, to debarre the fruition of so inesti­mable benefites, which our heauenly father hath prepared for our comfort and innumerable vses, wherewith he hath armed our impotent nature, against the assaultes of so many sickenesses, whereby his infinite mercy and abundant good­nesse is no thing els more apparantly confessed, by the which benefites, as it were with most sencible argumentes, spoken out of heauen, he constraineth vs to thinke vpon our owne weakenesse, and to knowledge that in all flesh is no­thing but miserie, sickenesse, sorrowes, sinne, affliction, and death: no not so much strength as by our owne power, to re­lieue one member of our bodies diseased. As for the know­ledge of medicines, comfort of hearbes, mayntenance of health, prosperitie and life, they be his benefites, and proceed of him, to the ende that wee should in common, helpe one another, and so liue together in his lawes and commaunde­ments, in the which doing, we shall declare our selues to haue worthelie employed them, and as fruitefull seruaunts, be liberally rewarded. Otherwise, vndoubtedly the talent which we haue hidden, shall be digged vp, and distributed to them that shalbe more diligent, a terrible confusion before so high a Iustice, and at such a court, where no wager of lawe shall be taken, no proctour limited to defend the cause, none ex­ception allowed to reproue the witnesse, no councell admit­ted to quallifie the gloses, the verie bare text shall bee there alleadged.

Cur non posuisti talentum in fenus? Why hast thou not bestowed my talent to the vauntage. These and such other examples haue enforced me being oftentimes exercised in the studie and practise of Chirurgerie, to follow the good endeuours of other good men, who haue tasted of the same cuppe of enuie, as their predecessours haue done. And shall I perswade my selfe to escape the same? No, for as I am cre­dibly [Page] enformed by my verie good friends, that my booke was not so soone at the presse, as enuie euen readie to repine at the same. But being warned, I will be the better armed, & with my friends and predecessours, stande to the brunt of their brutish and malitious tongues. And nothing bee discouraged at them, for I know those that are godly and well disposed, will curteously except of euerie good and lau­dable attempt. And for the malitious, small regard is to bee giuen, for I doe perceaue that now in our time, no good en­terprise can be gone about, but false detraction and enuie is readie to ouerthrow the same. For what are they that haue written both in auncient and later times, but they haue tasted of this beastly broode, and enuious sect? Yea and of such men that haue as it were dandled them in their lappes.

For I cannot onely speake by experience of my selfe, but also by certaine knowledge of some others, that breding vp vnder our selues such impes, who we did not onely giue sufficient maintenance vnto, but also did impart vnto them those things which we by long studie and chargeable labour had found out. But when (as they thought) there was no more to be gotten, and them selues sufficiently furnished, being gone from their Maisters, were presently puffed vp in pride, and being better perswaded of them selues, then of their carefull teachers, forgetting from whence they sucked their milke, goe about by all meanes (as much as in them lieth, to the aduauncement of their owne glorie) to seeke the ouerthrow of their Maisters credits.

But vnhappie are those men which nusell such whelpes, or hath such fire brands, but surely they doe but kindle coles to burne them selues, for their rewarde shalbe to haue the like seruaunts, to serue their owne turnes.

For as our Sauiour Christ saith: such bread as we breake, shalbe broken to vs againe.

But no douht as we hatched euill seruaunts, so some haue bred good.

And as in reproouing the euill, I wish not the good to bee offended, contrariewise, in praysing the good, I wish the euill no parte thereof. For if good menne in times past haue beeue mooued with good concience, for knowledge sake, and for the better maintenance of their common wealth in setting foorth this Arte (in our vulger tounge) for the re­liefe, comfort, succour, helpe, and health of such as are sicke, deseased, or otherwise wounded and hurt in the warres, or by some mischaunce, why should they be so enuied at, yea euen of those which haue pluckt fetherse from their winges, and hath not been ashamed to vse them among their owne. But these that haue so learned of Dedalus, to frame wings by Arte, which could not be had by nature, let them take heede least by playing with other birds fethers, not skilful to vse the same, they receaue the reward of Icarus.

But as the wise man saith, it is a skabbe of the world, to bee enuious at vertue: for enuie groweth vp among ver­tues.

The poyson which Serpents continually doe keepe with­out any harme to themselues, they spewe out to others destruction. But the malitious contrariewise, hurteth no man so much as themselues.

But I count him most wicked, that it malitious against his friend. But enuie walketh not alone, but is commonlie conioyned with his associates, as slaunder, ignoraunce, foo­lishnesse, lying, and flatterie, which I will knyt together in these verses following, in as briefe manner as I can, hoping that when they shall feele their imperfections touched, they will the sooner forsake that vnchristian-like vices, and imi­tate the godlie and vertuous.

Enuie and slaunder, are two mischieuous vices,
And knit still in vnitie to a wicked ende,
To defame or kill, they are full of deuices,
They regard no estate, be he foe or friend.
Enuie all empayreth, and doth nothing amend,
Dignitie, welth, and worldly felicitie,
Doth cause cruell enuie to be in many.
Ignoraunce of the soule, is verie madnesse,
Which while it alboureth, the trueth to attayne,
Is confounded and wrapped in heauinesse,
Through selfe knowledge and feeblenesse of brayne.
Yea, this is also mosT euident and playne,
That as ignoraunce is bred by idlenesse,
Euen so is errour by ignoraunce doubtlesse.
There is to mankind, no greater enemie,
And that more hindereth his estimation,
Than the lothsome burthen of beastly follie,
Which plainely appeareth in ech condition.
Fooles are ouerthrowen with their light affection,
And as Corne vpon stones is sowen in vayne,
Euen so are good counsailers to a foolish brayne.
The soule with lying is often infected,
As with a pestilent and hurtfull maladie,
The soule in that state is knowen to be wicked,
Wherof shame or reason is thonelie remedie,
And as great tellers of newes are seldome credited,
So lyers and bosters, are alwaies despised.
Of slaunderers and flatterers take heede if you will,
For neither tame, nor wilde beasts can bitte vs so ill,
But of all wilde beastes slaunder is the most bitter,
And of the tame, most biteth a flatterer,
For a man much better is among raueners,
To fall, and betaken, then among flatterers,
For Rauens but of flesh dead bodies doe depriue,
but flatterers deuore men while they be aliue.
Flattery from friendship is hardlie disseuered,
Being mutuallie knit with the affects of the minde,
Busie bodies and pickthankes are not to be trusted,
As wise men their subteltie will quicklie out finde.
Nobles by flatterie are often made blinde,
And as wormes in soft wood doe breed most gladly,
So gentell and noble wittes, are hurt by flatterie.
Irefulnes or wrath is a most cruell vice,
Accursed of good men hatefull and ouglie,
Repugning peace that sweete vertue of price,
Which knitteth both God and man in amitie,
It is contrary also to humanitie,
And as the Godlie and wise doth detetest it,
So the wicked and foolish doth embrace it.

But enuie is so sprung vp in these our dayes, that it greu­eth the enuiouse to see another doe well, and lesse doth their owne mishappes trouble them then their neighbours good sucsesse. And therefore the Philosopher Archelaus saide vn­to an enuious man which was verie sorowfull. I know not well whether euill haue chaunced to thee or good to ano­ther: signifying thereby, that enuiouse men are as sorofull for others prosperitie, as for their owne aduersitie. Well, I can but lament the abuses of these dayes, for as soone as [Page] God layeth his visitacion on vs, we foorthwith runne to some witch, or sorcerer, who forthwith affirmeth the parties are taken, or else if they can hearer of a runnagate straunger skumming ouer the Countrie, although they neither know from whence he came, nor whether he will. He shalbe soo­ner trusted of them then their owne countrie men, be they neuer so learned or skilfull. Yea, and will rather trust them with their liues, then with an obligation of xx. pound. And no [...]e trulie so welcome now as they. As for example in this yeere 1587. There came a flemming into the Cittie of Gloceter named Woolfgange Frolicke, and there hang­ing foorth his picture, his flagges, his instrumēts, & his letters of marte with long lybells, great tossells, broad seales clo­sed in boxes, with such counterfet showes and knackes of knauerie, [...]oosening the people of their monie, without either learning or knowledge.

And yet for mony got him a license to practise at Bristow: But whē he came to Gloceter & being cald before some be­ing in aucthoritie, by my selfe & others, he was not able to aunswere to any one poynt in Chirurgerie, which being per­ceiued, and the man knowen, the matter was excused by way of Charitie, to be good to straungers. And besides as I vnderstand there is in the Cittie of London one Peter Bal­let, a Duch man borne, an impudent bragger, for by chaūce he was called to a Gentilman to cure a Gangrena, & for that he would haue straunge remedies, in stede of others, he applied to the greeued place Butter, small Ale or stronge beare, a medicine sure fit vnto his skill. And no meruaile it is, for I had thought the flemmings ad either deuoured in their owne bellies, or send it some other way, our eng­lish Beare and Butter, but I perceiue as it is good foode, so it is with them wholesome medicine.

And that maketh it with vs so deere, and especially where they dwell.

But let any of vs goe about to practise among them in [Page] their countrie, they would sone expell vs either by lawe or by sword.

But we cherish them, that deuour vs. There is an other springing vp, who degressing from his countrie guise im­mitating the Spaniard, and leaning so nere the same, that he got the healpe of a French man to be his Barbar, who studied so long in the schoole of falshood, that by his deepe insight in mineralls, he obtained such knowledge, that hee passed Paracelsus, for by his skill, hee framed such a Pill, that as many as receaueth the same, hee shall neuer more after be sicke nor lame.

And for the great vertue thereof, I thought it good to set downe the composicion, because all men shall either vse or shun the same: & it is this Rec Turbith Simple, g.iii. antimonij Preparati, g.30. Mercuri Sublimati, g.j.ss. this was apointed to be giuen in conserua Roses, for all diseases, the pestilence excepted.

And then to giue it in Theriaca and Romachi. The experiēce of this pill cost some full deere. Wel I say no more but a paire of good Peters, which pearce Plowman neuer knew. But these abuses raignes not in Chirurgery onely, but also in Phisicke.

For now whether he be scholler, or scholler not, Bache­ler, or Bacheler not, Master, or Master not, Doctor, or Doctor not, all is one, and as much is the one excepted as the other.

For if he hath but serued any worshipfull Doctours, or other learned men in Phisicke, will not be ashamed to take vnto himselfe as good a title as his learned Master, yea although he were a Conny keper. As I hard the iudgement (of one that taketh vppon him the highest title of a Phisi­on) that he gaue in the vrine of a woman that was deafe, that she had about her heart, an impostume, or a peece of flesh hrowing which stopped her gearing, and therefore she was not to be cured, but he could ease her.

This I leaue to the learned to iudge, whether he bee a Doctour, or Doctour not. I will therefore forsake the prouing of so manyfest a thinge as this vice is, and returne vnto thee (god reader) whom I haue already offended in exceeding the length of a preface, like vnto a wayfaring man, who when he had vndertaken a long iourney, stum­bled euen in the very threshold of his doore.

But I know not how it commeth to passe, yet we see it daylie, that ridiculous toyes, and absurd pamphlets being put foorth, are very pleasantly excepted. Whereas a man being moued with honest care to profit his countrie, and to leaue some testimony of the same behind him, doe publish any worke, it behoueth him to show some reason for his doinges, or else it will not yeelde his hoped for benefit.

Which is to be construed and perused with humanitie, so that if a man couet to haue his bookes fauorablie excepted and read, he must behaue himselfe in writing, as Solon did in framing his lawes.

Who (as Plutarch saith) did not fashion them according to the true line of equitie, but set downe such as he thought the people would willinglie obserue: euen so the iniquitie of the time hath brough to passe, that those bookes which are generally perused and read throughout, must not serue the time, but satisfie the opinions of men.

A man may easilie discourse of this, but the fantasies of men are to variant to peruaile a whit in diswading them.

But if it might, I would perswade some one from his purpose.

For it is secretlie giuen out, and wih no little a­doe, that CALMETEVS shall in hast bee publi­shed in ENGLISH, but I would the good man who hath taken the pains, had at his conuenient leysure, first haue read Maister Bannisters bookes of vlcers, & of tumors [Page] against nature are wounds, and conferred them together with Calmetius, might so haue saued his laobur, for there shall hee see the flowers of Calmeteus so cleane gathered, that he which comes after shalbe faine to brouse vppon the bare shrubbs. Vnlesse he do it againe for tery-fiyng the good olde Gentleman (who hath alredy taken the paines) and to bring him out of conceite with that he hath done, which I thinke will hardly bee. But for mine owne parte that I may now ende, I haue not sought or hunted after vaine glo­rie by the publishing of this my labour, but onely I haue endured by this meanes being vnable any waye else to doe some good to my Countrie, which desire of mine shall sufficientlie comfort me, though I want the outward approbation of the world. And yet this one thing I would craue at the hāds of the learned, that if my boks by chaunce come vnder their censure, they wil either giue it their good word, or else suffer themselues to bee Iudged off by per­fourming the lyke labour.

Vale Iohn Reade Chirurgian.

Aluarus Nonnius, to the renowmed preacher Benedict Aria Montanus.

IF, according to the olde saying of the Sto­ickes (most learned Aria) men are begotten for mens sakes, then are those to be esteemed greatest, and had in highest accompt, that which daylie most doe profite the common health of man. Which, though by sundrie skills, it may be performed, yet by none more amply then that of curing diseases, the Art whereof, hath made her studentes immortall, or of eternall memorie.

And seeing your Arcaeus is of this number, and one who in following, and exercising this arte, hath made himselfe so famous in his countrie, as no man liuing the like: howe much more renowmed (thinke you) shall he bee, if those thinges he hath practised with his hands amongst the vn­learned, may in writing be testified also vnto the learned? surelie (as one saith) he should aduaunce his head among the starres. But this glorie gotten by such industrie, diligence, labour, and incredible cunning, shall together with the auctor, languish & perish in obliuion, vnlesse by your meanes it be brought abroad into the light.

Make common therefore that which the common Chi­rurgians know not, and let not such healthfull remedies lye secret by you, least your readinesse in communicating the benefite, should seeme lesse, then was the aucthors willing­nesse in bestowing it. And that I may not seeme as of no force to begge it, but euen by good right to demaund it at your hands, thus doe I iudge, that the booke of wounds, is not onely profitable, but also necessarie. For it not onelye teacheth those thinges, which with many faultes, and mon­strous [Page] errours, are vnlearnedly, and vnskilfully written off by the barbarous, but also so reselleth the ignoraunce of our Chirurgions, As vvell in Englande as in spain. that hee seemeth vnto me, to haue deliuered mortall men from their tyrannie, whome Galen rightly compared vnto theeues.

Moreouer our age shall learne some thinges, which other antiquitie knowe not, or left as impossible to be set down, namely to cure happelie, and with an easie method: yea and that with remedies either gotten by muche practise and iudgement, or else fetched from Hippocrates and Gallens fountaines.

As for his order, though it be not so exact, because of his continuall practise and curing the sicke, yet is it likewise, for a great comprehension of Arte, to bee commended, for the distribution is perpetuall whereby hee deuideth woundes into their generall differences, and into simple and compound, as into their braunches.

Also the proper prognostications are noted, and lastlye the perticuler method of curing added. Then which order none coulde (in my iudgement) haue beene sette downe, or deuised better.

After this generall Chapter, followeth that of wounds in the head. For this, because of the greatnesse of the daun­ger, and worthienesse of the partie, offereth it selfe first.

Next to that, are the wounds of the breast and bellie, in such sort deliuered, that nothing can bee further wished, to the knowledge, either of their daunger or healing. The rest of wounds inflicted vppon other partes then those, are either comprehended vnder his simple wound, or else o­mitted of the aucthor as ouer light to bee written off. The temperature, placing, knitting, substance, figure, action, and vse of euerie affected part, he handleth in a certaine additi­on of phisicke to the end of this booke.

Which is notable in this, that almost no accident can happen to a wound, but from thence may bee found a rea­die [Page] way of curing the same.

But to come againe to his chirurgerie, his wounds being finished, he propoundeth the curing of vlcers, comprehen­ded in one onely Chapter. Heere vvas some ouer­sight, for there are ii. or three Chapters thereof.

And heere I thinke good to admonish, that the same Chapter is all but a matter of remembrance, and as a thing taken out of his table, notes of memorie in like sort, as are also most bookes of Hippocrates that are carried about. Where hence it commeth that neither all things are defi­ned, nor yet enclosed in the walles of method, and yet euerie where a perfect curation shineth foorth. But this breuitie is recompenced with a fine curation of the french disease: in which this is notable, that he sheweth the true man­ner of decocting Salsa Parilla, taught heretofore by no man. All which things are declared with a briefe exposition vpon euerie Chapter. But to ende my Epistle as I began, you shall do a worke worthie your condition, if, as you are example to others in wisedome and holy life, you doe also helpe mor­tall men in this li­beralitie.

Fare ye well.

A Complaint of the abuse of the noble Arte Chirurgerie.

A Midest the waues of Ocean seas,
to memorie I gan to call,
The famous arte of medicine,
that daylie doth to ruine fall.
A gift of God most excellent,
to cure each mans infirmitie,
Whereby his name extolled is,
with praise and thankes continuallie.
For what is he that doth beholde,
the sundrie thinges that longes thereto,
As gummes of trees, hearbs, seedes, and fruites,
with stones and mineralls also.
But will aduance his power great,
to see their hidden propertie,
And operations wonderfull,
vppon the partes of mans body.
And to fulfill this Godlie guift,
he hath ordaned members fit,
Chirurgians I meane which to
the sicklie may deliuer it.
But out alas I am constrained,
with griefe of heart for to declare,
That such a worthie arte shoud be,
in peeces rent and left so bare.
For to record the present state,
it makes me greuously to mone,
Sith Galen and Hippocrates,
did exercise it all as one.
In elder times there were but few,
that had therein experience,
But such in deede as did excell,
in learning and in diligence.
Wherefore they were accepted then,
as treasures ritch and precious,
And also to the common wealth,
accounted most commodious.
But now there are so many that
this famous arte doe dailie haunt,
And such as for the most part are,
both blind and verie ignoraunt.
That for their hurtfull practises,
t'were better they were neuer borne,
Appearing to their countrie deare
as Caterpillers be to [...]rne.
Chirurgery moreouer is,
abhorred of the Phisition,
Who doth esteeme it as a thing,
to vile for his profession.
The other doth account this arte,
a part of Phisick for to be,
As for those parts of man alone,
that are apparaunt outwardlie.
And therefore doth he not regard,
in learning to be studyous,
For that he doth suppose the same,
vnto his arte superfluous.
How can the Surgeon well dissolue,
the thing contained in his cure,
Except he doe euacuate,
and purge the same that is vnpure.
Or is he able for to cure,
all woundes and vlcers redylie,
Without the administration,
of diuers medicines inwardlie.
Or can he take away the griefe,
that vnto nature hurtfull is,
Without the ayde of diet due,
and purging that which is amisse.
How can then Surgery I say,
from Phisicke well detracted be,
Sith that in euery action,
according lie they doe agree.
But as it ws without aduise,
disorderedlie distincte in twaine,
So now the same deuided is,
by wicked impes in parts againe.
Some for the rheume forsooth will deale,
and some to heale th'affected eyes,
Some for the deafenesse of the eares,
and some to cure the stone likewise.
Some for the strangury, and some
to cure a feuer skilfull are,
And some to beautify the face,
some also agneales for to pare.
Some for an vlcer, some a wound,
and some the Fistulae alone,
Some for the pockes, some for a wenne,
and some to cure a broken bone.
Some for the dropsy others eke,
that for the gout alone doe deale,
Some for the tooth ach expert be,
and some the rupture for to heale.
Thus euerie one doth catch a peece,
and gadding goes from place to place,
Like pedlers prating in their pumpes,
which daielie doe the arte disgrace.
But to maintaine their Idle liues,
they rather seeme to practise it,
Then by their studies for to liue,
in common wealth as members fit.
And further more a griefe it is,
to see how thinges are brought about,
And onely to subuert the arte,
and vtterly to roote it out.
For they that doe professe the same,
and should most excellent appeare.
Their callings greatly doe neglect,
in riot, pride, and bellie cheare.
Not once regarding that they ought,
in readinesse ech thing to haue,
Whereby the grieued limmes and life,
of the aflicted they may saue.
But some will say I haue a salue,
most excellent for ech affect,
When he the bodies state, disease,
And Countries force doth not respect.
Nor yet the number that is hurt,
by present chaunce ensuing then,
So that in curing fiue or sixe,
perhaps he spoyleth nine or tenne.
Some will a mixture make of druggs,
yet they their vses doe not know,
Which when they are in practise put,
their strange effects doe truely showe.
And othersome in steade of bookes,
doe studie at the bowles full hard,
And when they should their cures apply,
doe runne to plaies, to Dice and Cards.
Some take delight to iest and skoffe,
in whoredome and in idlenesse,
Some couet greatly to be rich,
and some delight in all excesse.
Some are of such a currish kind,
They are not, so that they may gayne,
Nor takes regarde vnto the sicke,
that languisheth in grieuous payne.
Some occupations three or foure,
haue also ioyning therevnto,
And when they haue great substance got,
their studies quite they doe forgoe.
And some moreouer papists are,
some nulli fidians likewise be,
Some atheists temporifers, and
some machiuells a griefe to so [...],
And some so stained are with vice,
that they more likely doe appeare,
Incarnet diuells for to bee,
then such as liue in Godlie feare.
And some there be that prentises,
(to page it after them) doe take,
And [...]ather then they will them teach,
their onelie drudges do them make,
Whose yeeres when they expired be,
to practise straight they do prepare,
As wise as woodcocks in their workes,
without discretion or care,
Some buy their medicines redie made,
not knowing how to make the same,
Or else doe take it in disdaine,
therto their fingers fine to frame,
Through which abuses this our arte,
is brought in ruine and decay,
And many thousands spoyled be
whose cause I doe lament this daie,
Yet no man heere I doe accuse,
to be the priuate cause of this.
But euerie one I doe exhort,
to mend the thing that is amisse.
Who dealeth not with brutish beasts,
but man that is Gods Image deare,
Regard therefore your calling great,
and keepe your conscience alwaies cleare,
For whosoeuer doth decay
through your default in [...],
His bloud in the last [...],
shall at your hands [...].
God graunt therefore that you may all,
in studies graue be deligent,
And louingly likewise impart,
the skill that he to you hath [...]ent.
To one anothers mutuall vse,
as Christian brethren ought to be [...],
And not to sell Gods blessings, which
he freelie did on you bestow.
Roote out all runnagates and such,
as daylie doe their [...],
The noble Arte Chirurgerie,
most wickedlie for [...],
Let modestie be your delight,
let vertue still maintained be,
And frame your selues in ech respect,
to leade a life accordingly.
That so the world regarding [...]is,
to God may yeeld eternall prayse,
And those that bee to health restord,
your honest name and fame may [...]ise.
And whilest I heere on earth remayne,
to pray to GOD I will not cease,
Till I returne to dust agayne,
your knowledge daylie to encrease.
FINIS.
Iohn Reade.

The forme or figure of an instrument, seruing for the cure of the distort foote, with the [...] [...]rtaining to the same. In Cap. 13. Lib. 2. Fol. 66.

[depiction of surgical instrument for treating distorted feet]

The tvvo bookes of Fran­ciscus Arceus, Doctor of Phisicke and Surgerie, concer­ning the right order of curing or wounds, and of other precepts of the same Arte.

WHere as by long and continuall practise of cu­ring, I haue through the beneficiall goodnesse of almightie God, attained vnto the know­ledge of many and singular thinges, in both partes of Phisicke. I haue therefore determi­ned with my selfe for the profite of the pub­lique vtilitie, to set foorth in writing both mine owne know­ledge in curing, and also certayne most excellent remedies in either kinde, and adding therevnto, the cures of certaine dis­cases, as also of wounds and vlcers, which in the auncient bookes of Phisitions were either vtterlie, forgotten, or hither­to wanted. Our bookes therefore doe containe, besids all sorts of greene woundes, both newe and olde vlcers, and the same which commonlie are alled Fistula [...], or continuall running sores in the brest, the meane of the which cures being nowe in vre, doth [...] the patientes oftentimes into p [...]isickes, & many times also to consumptions, and also to feeblenesse of body. Of the which Fistulae [...]s we will (God being car guid) set foorth in this present worke, a certaine and most whole­some order of cu [...]ing, and will doe the like also in our other workes, which we trust shalbe allowable through the cures of many diseases hitherto omitted, and nowe set foorth in the same. But this order shall bee obserued of vs, that we will shewe from the heade to the feete, both which is the briefest meane or way in curing euerie member, and what remedies are most agreable for all kinde of woundes.

¶ Of the woundes in the head which happenth as well by incision as by contusion, which neuerthe­lesse haue not perced beyond Pericraniū or Almo­crati Cap. 1.

OF those auctors which in our time haue set foorth the order of curing wounds, none in my iudgement surelie hath written either better or more largelie therin thē Iohn Vi­go, both whose learning and arte although we especially allowe, yet notwithstanding, as much as [...] be by deligent study and long practise, (God giueing vs leaue) we will endeuour to a [...] vnto his & other mens inuentions, many things, which may more brieflie & more certeinlie be brought to passe and dispatched. Therfore as the respect or cause of the wounds in the head are diuers and of sundry sortes, so are they also to be cured by dyuers & sūdrie meanes or waies, for ther are some sorts of thē are made by incision or weapons ordained to cut, as w t sword dagger, hartchet, knife or such like. Another sort of the same are made by contusion, which chaunce either by club, mallet, stone, or bat, or finally, by some other chaunce, as by fall, or such like: a [...] which sorts generallie we ca [...] cōtusiō, or brusing. Of these kind of woūds some are greater & some are lesser, and they are knowne one after one forme & maner, and an­other after another sort, all which kinde of woūds notwith­standing, haue not passed beyond Perieranium, and to the cu­ring of these kindes of wounds there are wont for the most part, commonlie to be sent for, either barbors or vnlearned chirurgions. To whom these especiallie is a common rule in a maner vnto them all, that all wounds made in the head, they open and make manifest, (and that I may vse their owne tearme) by an incision in the forme of a crosse, and so vncouer the scull, and then after binde vp the wound) which ther themselues made) with [...]owe and lint s [...]eepid in [Page] the whites of eggs, as if the bones of the head were [...]u­red or cut. But the cause of theyr errour is a certaine com­mon rule among them, I hauing no certaine or notable au­thour for the same, whereby they affirme that all wounds in the head ought to be opened and made manifest, that at the seconde opening, [...] certainlie [...]wen whe­ther anie bone of the head be [...]acti [...]ed or [...]ut. By which their error, m [...] discommedities do happen to them which are so wounded. For [...] of [...] néeded w [...]w, that the cure of them is more st [...]ictelie done, and [...]otracted to longer time, for being done according to a [...], the [...]bundes may be well cured within bili [...]or at the far d [...]s [...] in tenn [...] daies, although they were great in quantitie [...], whereas otherwise these doe s [...]an [...] [...] their cure in ii. or iii. [...] n [...]thos, of the which fault Galen doth reprooue. Thessalus. in Lib. 4. Meth. Meden. Furthermore, the wounde be [...] ­ing thus opened to the skull, they oftentimes cast the pa­tient into great hazard of life: for of necessitie it comm [...]th, to pa [...]e, that no small part of the head bone being corrup­ted with the colde aire tainting the same, must be [...] from them that are cured in this order: the which bone els was neither fractured nor cut. For it must néedes bée that the superficiall part of currin [...] bone of mans bodie, which the aire doth touch, be corrupted. And it happeneth oftentimes also that not onlie the superficiall parts but the whole bone it selfe according to the thicknes thereof is corrupted, besides that which was touched of the aire com­ming to it. For besides the discommoditie of the aire; there noth accr [...]e also the discommoditie of their digestiues, and oyles of diuers sorts, which they [...]dd apply in great quan­titie, whereas they are vtterly ignoraunt whether the wound be digested or not. For which cause we to helpe so great prolixitie and discommoditie, will adioyne that or­der of euring which is allowed both of the best learned of the auncient Chirurgions, and also of those of our: time, [Page 2] adding thereto a [...]rtaine medicine to this daye sette foorth of no other [...], whose wonderfull vertue any man may make experience of.

And first to beginne, wée will discourse of simple woundes which are made or happpen by insicion, then afterwarde wee will also entreate of other kyndes of woundes.

That we may know [...] therefore by certaine coniectures, whether the bone of the heade bée fractured or no, he who hath receyued the wounde is to be demaunded with what weapon hée was wounded, and whether assoone as hée had recceyued the same, hée fell not downe withall vnto the grounde, and also whether hée were not astonied in his minde. But if the wounde doe not pearse to the skull, first of all the haire about the wounde is to be shauen awaie, then the flesh to the flesh, and skinne to skin, is to be ioyned the one to the other as euen as may bée, and if this may bée done without the vse of the néedle, it shal­be verie well so to doe. But if the wounde shalbe great in length, then eyther you must vse the néedle, or els the wounde is to be bounde vp with somewhat a long thred, so that the co [...]enencie and situation of the place doe suffer the same: and that may be done or accomplished, if the brimmes of the wounde be committed most euenly together. And surely this kinde of binding in all sorttes of woundes (if it may conuenientlie bée vsed) is best allowed, for the brimmes and partes of the fleshe being seperated, doe by those meanes close best together. When this is done, if the wounde bée somewhat great, there is then to be left in the lower parte of the wounde an Ori­fice, wherein is to be put a fi [...]e linnen cloth dipped in the white of an egge, with your probe or proouer, laying vpon also, double linnen clothes dipped in the white of an Egge. [Page] Then bind vp the woūd orderlie not with to [...]ny clothes, and so let it remaine vntil the next day. Neither is it [...] the safegard of the pacient that his dressing or opening should be deferred vntil the third day, as many vnskillfulie vse to doe, but at the second opening there néedeth neither anie di­gestiues nor yet of oyle of Roses, which are wont commonlie to be vsed, for we haue proued by dailie experience and cer­teine obseruacions, that such thinges doe rather harme then good, and we doe thinke that the vse of such digestiues to [...]e superflo [...]ous, not onelie in these, but also in all other kinde of wounds: wherefore by this meane following ye shall finde a sure way of curing. Let there be prepared in rediues that emplaister which is set forth of Vigo in his Antidotarie, whose descripcion is as folowith.

  • Rec. Olei Rosati omphacini & completi. Ana ℥.ij.
  • Olei Masticini. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Olei Mirtini. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Pinguedinis hircini. ℥.j. ss.
  • Succi Betonicae. ℥.j.

Let them all boyle together to the consuming of the ioyse, then let them be strained, after adding there to

  • Masticis. ʒ.x.
  • Gūmi Elemij. ʒ.vj.
  • Terebinthinae. ℥.ij. ss.
  • Cerae Albae. q.s.

Then let them againe boyle at the fire a little, [...] according to arte make héereof an emplaister, and beside this also the vse of a certaine liaiment inuented by vs, shallbe very [...]d­full, the vertue whereof is such, that it doth concocte, digest, mundifie & incarnate, whose most certaine vse in all dan­gerous cases neuer [...]ited me, and besides, as many as made proofe of the same, hath giuen it most iustly the name of a balme, whose descripcion is as foloweth.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae Clarae. Ana. ʒ.j.
  • Emplastri gūmi Elemij. Ana. ʒ.j.
  • Pinguedinis castrati, ℥.ij.
  • Pinguedinis porcinae antique. ℥.j.

Let them be melted at the fire and make thereof a lini­ment, and as often as néede shall require being liquified at the fire, the wound is tenderly to be anointed with the top of a Hens fether, and after that the emplaister before men­cioned is to be layed on the whole woūd without any lints. Then the daye folowing thou shalt finde competent matter concocted, & sufficiently enough digested. But if after y e first day you shall finde larger store of corruption, it shalbe con­uenient that the wound be drest twise in the daie, neither can the force of this liniment be sufficiently cōmended, for besides that it procureth sufficient good matter, it also suffe­reth not the partes whereunto it is applied, either to be im­postumed, or inflamed, more then the course of nature and medicine requireth, neither doth it suffer the wounded parte in any other place to open or chaune, which thing doth of­tentimes happen also in smaller wounds, which manner accidents for the most part are hardlier cured then y e woūd it selfe, and moreouer, by the vertue of this liniment the pa­cients féele very smal griefe, and by these meanes the cure is finished a great deale sooner and better then by any other meanes now set foorth.

But the wounds which shall happen to be made with stone, clubbe, or fall, which woūds we call contused, and yet the bone not fractured we wil cure in this order. First let the wound be washed with Aqua vite, or wine decoct w t Myrre, francl [...]cence, or Surcacolle, that by this meanes all y e filth may be clensed away which was gathered either by y e stone, or dust, or bloud concrete and congealed in the wound. The same locion also is auaileable to consound the flesh y e sooner. The wound being thus made cleane, then are the parts so to be ioyned together as we haue before specified, which if they [Page] séeme so to be rent or tor [...]e that they cannot be ioyned together, then ye must vse boulsters three square, or foure sauare, y e same being dipped in the white of an egge, adding therevnto péeces of of linnen, such as we described before when we speake of woūds being made by incisiō. But if y e parts of y e woūds neither can by these [...]ies be closed well together, then it shall be expedient to vse the néedle and thrid, and to stitch vp the woūd, lea [...]ning in y e nether parte an or [...] wherthrogh the excrements may be p [...]ged, if y • woūd be great. The next day after this, let the cure be handled in the same order as we haue taught you in the woūds made by [...] ­sion, that is to say, the sides of the wound to be [...]o [...]tly an [...]n­ted with that our balme, and the emplaister saye [...] there on, for by these two remedies wounds are throughly brought to the ci [...]a [...]ize. But in greater wounds being first arti­ficiallie stitched, there is to be left an drifted in the lower part, into y e which a fine linnē cloth may be put, which linnē cloth or flam [...]l [...] must be put in both at the second dressing, and afterward in the rest, being diped in that our balme, but the emplaister which shall be put theron, is to be made cleane twise a day. Lastlie when the wound shalbe knowen to be well digested (but that shall not be knowen by the [...]l­thie corruption, but by the good matter comming forthe at the orifice) ther shal be no more néede to vse the linnen cloth or flāmula, but onely y e emplaister being oftentimes clensed. But in those cōtusious in the which no wound doth appeare, besides the tumor and softnes of the flesh, nor yet shall ap­peare any suspisiō of any bone broken. (But that thing is to be sought out by the signes afore rehearsed, and also by the iudgement of the diligent Surgion) it shalbe expedient that the cure be done in this order.

  • Rec. Albumins vnius [...].
  • Olei Mirtini Ana. ℥. ss. miss [...]antur
  • Pulueris Mirt [...]n Ana. ℥. ss. miss [...]antur

Spred these being wel beaten together vppon [...]owe be­ing [Page 4] first wet in water and vineger and wro [...]e out againe hard with thy hand, this towe with these fomentacions ap­plyed to y e grieued place, & the next day by gods help it shal do wel, but if y u shalt iudge it not to be whole th [...]eughly, ap­ply the same remedy againe, which being thrise applied, it will cure the contusion be it neuer so great.

¶ Annotations vpon the first Chapter.

1 Igitur vulnerum in capite:] Therefore of wounds in the head, whereas there be diuers natures and showes of those wounds which are made in y e head, as which are take of some particuliar place therof & are gathered by the singes adherent: namelie by the paine, of the simptoma or accident, the distemperature, the inflamation, (as Galen in his third booke of the methode of curing doth more playnelie shewe) what caus [...]s are most vsual, and in the maner of curing chi­fest. Such are set foorth by our aucthor wheras [...]e made a diuisiō of the wounds that are giuen by any maner of wea­pon, which duo consideracion of weapons is of Hipocrates so highly estéemed, that be thereby doth measure and estimate the wound. For those wounds saith he which are made with a sword or edge toole▪ doo either part▪ the flesh onelie, or riue the bone, also in such sorte as the hurt and place of the wound are oftentimes all one: but such weapons as are round, heauie, smoth and blou [...], doe more presse downe, riue & crush the bone, wherefore he willeth vs in these kinde of hurtes, to be allwaies carefull, but in the former not so often.

2 Name secundum art m [...]] for according to arte.

Neither is it any meruaile for simple wounds are offred to be cured which ought so much the soner grow together, by how much the head is more drie and doth receaue into it the fewer superfluities from other members.

3 Acce [...]t [...]] that abundance of [...] gestures to [...] heere [...]

What great [...] y • patients [...]ce [...] by the [...] [...]mo [...] [...]f oyles, no [...], they make the [...] fresh [...] they [...]word [...]he cure, and cast the [...] into diuers daungers, [...] wil [...] things the to be auoy­ded, not onely in the vlcers of the head, but also in all other partes. For wounds are not cured before they wax drye, as writeth Hippocrates in his booke that is of vices.

4 Igitur an os fractum sit] therfore whether the bone be broken or not. These things are rea [...] at large in Hippo­crates in his booke that is of wounds, and in Galen in his [...] booke called Therape [...]es, [...] Aegine [...]d and in Celsus [...] his [...] booke to where I [...] the reader.

5 Quod [...]i] [...].

If y e woūd ta [...] either by stro [...] or by cut, be of such great­nesse is the [...] cannot be conioyned or brought together by [...]gature, Galen in the third of his method teacheth, [...]he [...] of that wound to be adioyned by sowing or [...].

6 Exte [...] Imo-a [...] [...]] of the flax with the white of an egge: Common p [...]a [...]e hath so preuailed, that to [...] greene wounds the white of an egge somtime beaten toge­ther sayde vppon a [...] is applied, & not [...] good cause, for as [...]th as it suppresseth the [...] of blu [...], astwa­geth paine; abaceth the heate and [...]reth no inflamatiōs to rise, as witnesseth Galen in his second booke de Simplic [...] medicamentorum facu [...]tatibus; of the verues of simple me­dicines.

7 In secunda curatione] in the second dressing.

There is no [...]de of oyle of roses, because without any other at accident the [...]tion of vnitie is simple: But yet wher either paine or inflamation is feared, or to be doubted, it is wont to be [...]fed, as Paulus sayth in his [...]ii. booke and Galen in his second, doth a [...]e the oyle of Roses with the Rose:

8 Omnia gener [...]] all kindes of sword [...] digestiues.

That is to say, we refuse the yolke of an egge, Turpen­tine and oyle of Roses, whereof we s [...]ake, last, the yolke maketh the vlcer continuall and filthie, and is not Ro­s [...] refused of Hippocrates (in his booke of Articles) where any vlcer is [...] Further, this generall kinde of mingled em­plaisters in in Galen, and hath force to co [...]ct, make rotten, to [...]. and to make [...] or matten.

9 Lenimenti cuiusdam] of a, certaine lenimente.

This Leniment inuented by the aucthor, is most singu­lar, and chiefely in that wound which hath in it any contusiō, paine, or inflamacion. For swin [...]s f [...]tte doth appease, the paine, and because of his oldnes or being, it is putrified, it hath by that meanes [...] singular vertue abst [...]rsi [...]s.

10 Primum Aqua vitiae] first with Aqua vitae.

After this sort Arnoldus doth most spedelie make whole or cure, fresh, bloude, and [...] wounds, washing them first with Aqua vitae.

11 Ca [...]tionem hoc [...]do] the [...]ure this maner.

There be many indications to be obserued in a contusion, (as saith Galen in his [...] booke of the method of curing) & the chiefest among them is to ass [...]age paine, & to strengthē or comfort the hurt m [...]ther, least there followe a flux, wherevppon it is vsed & obserued in cōmon practise, to applie the white of an egge with My [...]tilles, so saith Lanfraneus & Razis, but they do first infuse or perfuse it [...]o, oyle of Roses.

Of contusion with fracture of the bone, without any apparant wound. Cap. 2.

IF thou shalt thinke or iudge the skull to be fractured without any apparant wound, thy iudgement is taken by the falling downe of y • man, & by the trenble of his minde, or cō ­sequent, vomiting, & sometime by the dim­nesse of his eyes, sometime also by cōsidering [Page] the staffe or [...] or such like [...] wherewith the [...] was stri [...] [...] [...]uring the [...] of the pl [...]e from whence the we [...] was throwne, by the [...] wrath of [...] and [...] the hurt [...] he that striketh his [...] being through [...]e moued [...] with [...] and stranger [...] to the [...], by these and such like animaduer [...]tous, [...], knowne whether the skull be [...]. The which thing Al [...]ce [...] [...] [...]eheth Fen: 5. Tractatum 3. et. i [...] fracturae cranij. For oftentimes it happeneth (saith he) that the skull is fractured and the skin whole: yea and that the flesh is impos [...] and swolen and the skin also which is vppon the skull, and this example of iudgement was giuen by them in [...] like case, which com [...]eth now to [...] re­membra [...]ce, and this it was. Two men falling out the one with the other in abru [...] the one was stro [...] of the other with a stone but he which received the bl [...]w, had armed his head with a stéele cap, who notwithstanding being a [...]ha [...]sed with the blo [...]elice of the [...]w, fell downe forth with [...]o the ground, & being [...] like [...] by he to vomiting, by these con [...]es and by the beholding of the stéele cappe, (being somwhat brused [...] his head) I iudged the skull to be frac­tured. When I had then opened the place, I did facion the incision according to the contusion. The next day I p [...]ced the skull with the trepan, although y e rift in the bone scan [...] appered a haire br [...]th & very little. But I found a great deale of congeled bloud & meruailous foule, which was falen downe vpon Dura mater. By y e meanes therfore & in that order, he was in shorte time cured & perfectly healed, as we shal put downe in the chapter folowing, without any great [...]raunce or s [...]ne passion or other accedents troubling him.

The Annotation of the second Chapter.

It is holdē for a great question among y e learnedst Surgi­ons, whether it be possible that the skull may be broken and no solution of continuite in the skinne appearing. Celsus and Paulus opinion is, that it must appeare in y e skin if the bone be cut. Notwithstanding, Hippocrates, séemes to be of another opinion in his booke which Iacobus Petusi­ [...]as [...]on, affirmeth, by argumentes drawne from nature it fulse. Search further, Viduis Vidus a Florentine, which hath written a Coment vppon the same. booke.

¶ Of the fracture of the skull Chapter. 3.

THe vnlearned and unskilfull Chirurgions (whereof here in England haue no lack) doe oftentimes notwithout great daunger of the pacient, offend the fracture of the skull for lacke of knowledge in the arte, and for want of iudgement, whiles they do no­thing consider of the fracture of the bones, and doe neglect to serch out throughlie whether any thing be hurt or perish­ed in the right Mirabile, or any of the other pannicles or compactions of the braine, for the partes of the liuer or innermost bone (which men call Vitrea tabula) oftentimes happeneth to be cut in sunder, shiuered, dashed, & broken in péeces, and moued out of their places, and that fault is found more oftener in the inner Table, then in the vp­per. Which thinges first most grieuous panges and griefes, and after death it selfe doth ensue.

But ther are verie many to whom it is a verie light mat­ter wher no suspicion nor any kind of fracture is to moue them, doth open y e head with incision, whē a man may iust­ly suspect or mistrust certaine fractures, then they open no­thing at all. The cause of these thinges is ignorance of the art, the necligence to vnderstand, and the eschewing of la­bour and trauaill in considering of thinges.

[...] out. But although there be nothing fractured without yet it is not to be doubted, but that something hath béene bru­sed within, as the fracture of some veine hath followed the same bruse, out of which veine the brused blo [...]d being shed and congeled, is p [...]triffed and turned into impostumation and matter, for the which when there is no place open to purge and issue foorth, it commeth to posse the pannicles enuironing the braine, yea and the brayne it selfe is infla­med and corrupted, & of this thing manifest signes shortlie after doe appeare, which being come, then is the partie, cast away. It may be also that although the veines be not frac­tured, yet by reason of the vehement bruse, stripe or greefe receiued, much bloud within the veines themselves may bée drawen foorth and stirred vp, and therefore an infla­mation of the place and corruption also may insue. In all these cures therefore the cure may bée donne by no other meanes better then by the trepan, for when the skull is once opened by the trepan, and that the pannicles may be perceiued, although the place be inflamed and fastered, yet for the most part it happeneth, the wound to be cured and healed, and the same bloud so congeled by the corruption or concussion of the bone, is disceuered and wipte away. Therefore in such mishappe this thing is to be foreséene especially, that the wounde be opened, and the place clen­sed, and with towe soupled, and dipped in the white of an egge, and so to be made vp. Then from the next day after, vntill the seuenth, this sirupe ensuing, is to be ministred to the patient, the vse whereof shall supplie the right office of a conuenient purgation. For wée haue founde by good experience, that other purgations greatly to hurt those that are in this case.

  • Rec. Sirupi. Rosarū. ℥ij.
  • Aqua Plantaginis. ℥iij. Misseto.

And so long must they vse this diet exquisitelie, vn­till you perceiue they haue néede of flesh meate. The next [Page 7] day, that is to say, the next after the first dressing, at the se­ [...]de opening, it is to be dressed with our Balme, and a plaister of Gummi Elemij, laide thereon, and so to be ar­ti [...]ially bounde vp againe. But the third daye ye must vse the trepan to open the skull, the [...]se and reason of which instrument shalbe declared of vs in his conuenient place, But the skull must be opened from the lower part of the wounde with the trepan, and presently as soone as the bone shalbe opened with the same spoone which shalbe in the Surgions case, ye shall applie vpon the pannicles of Oleum Rosarum, Lactis Mulieris, et Mellis Rosarum, ana partes equalis. Being warmed at the flame of a Can­dell in your foresaide spoone, assoone as this is done, put be­twéene the bone and the pannicles of the braine, a rounde péece of stike which the Spaniards call Sendall, that the pannicles of the braine be not hurt by pulsation or bea­ting against the bone, being ragged by meanes of the frac­ture. Thē handsomelie make vp your wounde with Lints, [...]n [...]dynting she bone with that our Balme, being liqui­shed at the [...]er, then fill your wounde with your foresaide Lintes, not with too hard depression, and so finish your dressing with an emplaister of Gummi Elemij, or de Mi­nio laide thereon.

In this order the patient being dressed, the next day af­ter the matter or corruption of the wound being verie well and commodiously gathered together and putrified, is easley confected, whereof I thinke we shall not néede to vse those digestions, neither to these nor yet to anie other woundes, which are cōmonly of the yolke of an egge, oyle of Roses & Turpentine, neither to anoint the head with oile of Roses, neither any other mēber that is wounded, for by this our Balme the corruption is soonest brought to perfection, and the place not inflamed, & I can easily witnes y t I haue lōg vsed this order of healing which I haue declared, & neuer repented me thereof in most daungerous wounds, whether the pānicles of the braine were corrupted, or some part of y e [Page] braine it self perished, and as far, I can iudge [...] vsed of those digestiues and anointings to, are wont to be the [...] that the cures of such wounds are prolonged to the second and third moneth: for the wounds are corrupted and pu [...] ­sted more then néedes, y e complexion is made the worse, the member weakened, which happenest otherwise, if the [...] be done in that order which I haue declared. For by this meanes the time of healing doth seldom [...] moneth, and the bones (if any are to be drawre foorth) the xxv. day or before, are loosed, according to y e quantitie of the fracture, for if the fracture be the larger or greater, then are they drawen foorth the s [...]er.

¶ The Annotation of the third Chapter.

The breaking of the skull, is a deuision of the same wher­of there be so many differences as foloweth, a riuing or rifting, a cutting out, an expression, or a depress [...]re, [...] infants called a contusion, or a brusing. Galen addeth héerevnto a diuersitie of seperations, called Cameratio, this fracture should be (if it be manifest) thus prooued, with a smal knife or other apt instrument, wrought or cut out, vntill the rift no more appeareth, but if we should beléeue, or folow Hippocrates in this cause, we should procede further, as to marke, or coulour the skull with incke, and the next day to wipe it or fret the [...] away, as it was his accustomed manner, it is not out purpose, to deliuer the whole cir­cumstances of euerie thing y • appertayneth vnto this mat­ter, but to shew or direct you▪ in what place ye may finde them.

Et si nihil omnino rup [...] fuerit] and if there be nothing torne, I know not by what meanes we found at Antwerp in this yéere, y • verie many perished by certain, abundance of [...]f bloud issuing foorth of the veines, by shaking or disturbing the braine, or the pannicles, without hurt appearing in the [Page 9] skull, which will [...] much the more perrilous and [...], for that those people so gréeued, did not fall into the accustomed apparent afflictions and accedents that are wont to appeare in those cases. For séeing that neither in the vii day, nor at the farthest on the xiiii. day, this mis­chiefe [...] vew [...]a [...] it selfe by the Simptoms or singes describe [...] Hippocrates, those people [...]rt began on those daies to amend, not to be greiued with any feuer, neither did vomit, but on the [...] day, and the xx. day, yea and that is more to be wond [...]ed at, on the xxv day, these singes did then appeare, and the parties all died. Vppon this matter reade Celsus, and Vigo, uppon this proper chapter.

Illud igitur] that therefore.

Our worke in chirurgery we thus beginne.

We first shaue the place, to the same wound, we make way by two incisions, parting them selues, to two straight corners, as we tearme it Transeue [...]sim, which Paulus des­scribeth by the forme of this gréeke letter X.

S [...]pis oui albo maceratis] with pleagants dipt in the white of an egge. Paulus Aegineta ministereth posca which is water and vineger boyld together, and applieth to the place wine mixed with oyle of Roses.

Iam diu exquifita dietae] now vsing a verie spare diet.

I say a diet that res [...]eth inflamation which the aunci­ent writers tearme a feuer.

Tercia die] the third day.

Hippocrates warneth that it shuld not be deferred vntil y e third day, especially if the cōstitucion of the aire be enclined to heat. And Galen in his second booke de officina medici, would haue the order before perscribed to be vsed the second day, vnlesse any n [...]w accident thaunce in y e meane while.

Statē vbi [...]] [...] when the bone is discouered. And rightly [...] presently, for that the membrane must be out of h [...] clensed & dried. Vnlesse the [Page] same moistning waxe [...]ll a [...] be [...] fall out, it is to be fear [...] the [...].

Oleum Ros [...]] oyle of Roses.

It is manifest that Galen did vse [...] where [...] is discouered, [...] inflamation, but to auoi [...] paine. In his second [...] thinke him worthie of great obseruation, for [...] com­mandeth Pigions bloud warme [...] to be ministred to the place. Whom Appol [...] following, willseth the same blood to be taken out of the wing of a Pigeon.

Of the vse of the Trepan or Percer. Cap 4.

THe third day after the wound is made, it shal­be expedient to vse the office of the Trepan or Percer, the Trepan is of two sortes, one male, and the other female, which the gre [...]kes call Abaption. First of all [...] the male Trepan is to be placed vpon the skull along by the lowest part of the wounde, so that it touch no part of any [...]ssing of the wounde. This Trepan being al­waies set as it wer by euen counserpoyze, we must turne it rounde still vntill it hath perced the bone so much as the thicknesse of a Spanish Royall of ii.s. and somewhat more.

The T repan male hath a double edged [...]gue in the middle, which they call Nepsula, and dosth perce in the man­ner of a [...]th [...] d [...] or square boarer. And the same doth fashion a Center in the bone, and the circumference of the Trepan doth set foorth the circle in the bone.

There is nothing in the middle of the female Trepan, whose circumference notwithstanding must be like the male Trepan. This [...] being plac [...]d by e [...]all poyze. We [...] turne it round [...] and [...] gently vntill the Vpper cable be cut through [...] the [...] the [...] while as occassion shall serue, the small péeces of the bones that be cut [Page 10] off, [...] [...]ple [...].

Iust like wise we must [...] into the lower ta­ble, but before the Trepan doth parte through, the left hānd which holdeth the Trepan, into be [...]owned [...]ward some part of the [...] described; [...] [...]the the whole bone may [...] and that [...] no fa [...]der.

[...] instrument which [...] séeme méete for the purpose, is to be taken, that the same whole circle so appoin­ted fo [...]rth and cut off [...] [...] drawen foorth without anie hurt d [...]ing to the [...] of the brayne.

After all this we vse Instrumentūm Lenti [...]olare, being somew [...] armed at the [...] of a Candle, and doe scale [...] about [...] that [...], the small and sharpe péeces of the [...] mooued with [...]in [...]all puls [...]tion, anie thing should bée perished with those sharpe péeces of the [...].

But let the place be prepared and dressed with red San­da [...]l and the liquid, of Balsam [...], as we have taught you al­ [...]e [...]die, be applied.

But when the [...] in the bones shalbe great, so that the skull [...] together, ye shall not néede to vse the Trepan, but the bones are to be reduced into their naturall place. For I haue séene manie in this case being to [...]taken in h [...]d of the Surgions with the Trepan and alenatories a [...]r named, to haue sped verie euill.

For whereas the operation or cure cannot bée donne without great depression [...] of the bones, for it commeth to passe that the pannicles eft [...]nes are broken, and the braine also perished.

And furthermore whereas also the bones are not pluckt foorth by them, but are suffered to putrifie vntill they come foorth of their owne accord, the patient are cast into the dan­ger of death. Therefore the [...] are to be reduced into their owne place as artificially as may bée, and of the [...] bones some part is to be pluckt foorth, that there may [Page] be some orifice into the [...] be perished [...] should want a place [...] wherby the [...] purge themselves and so be cured.

Neither must [...] pluckt [...] out all the [...] that are broken, for so [...] doth much anoy, [...] a­bout within [...].

But we must consider deligentlie and peruse throughly, least any part of the inner Table [...]wardlie vnw [...]es to vs either brokē or brused dounely [...]at or vppon Du [...], ma­ter, (as they call it,) for we haue perceived [...] that a greater part of the bone is [...]ored and broken [...] in then without: as it often th [...]neth in [...] that are broken. And it hath diuers times happened vnto my selfe, that I haue founde a greater part of the bone re­mooued within, then I could plucke foorth of the orifice of the wounde, which thing when it happeneth, I hane accu­stomed gentlie to breake the bone with instrument [...], and (being doubled [...]nto manie [...]) so to phick them foorth.

We must therefore diligently peruse, whether it bée néede k [...] for anie part of the bone to be pluckt foorth, which, except thou pluck out, it must néedes hée that the panni­cles being brused with continuall beating are broken, [...] this thing is easilie knowen, if a man do [...] looke diligently into his busines. For the pannicles being more bounde in and p [...]nd vp then they should bee and distant from the [...] [...] more then inconuenient, doe appeare. Therefore the bo [...] being reduced into their place, & those things being pluck [...] foorth which are néedefull to be drawen [...]. If anie aspe­rite be left, at the which dura mater with her continuall la­bouring may be hurt, it shalbe necessarie for the same as­perite to be taken away with that lenticular instrument. But the next [...]ay following after the bones shalbe correc­ted and pluckt foorth, if the colour of Dura mater shal second [Page 11] to [...] Mel Rosarum (of the which we [...]) [...] onelie that Sur­gions [...] Mell) Rosarum at the flame of a Can­ [...], [...] Dura mater and the [...] thing in [...]itable, both that all matter with [...] putri [...], [...] purged the better, and that Dura mater by [...] be not hurt.

For by this M [...]l Rosarum Dura mater is most easilie maund [...] [...] if [...] do [...] beel [...] [...] or [...] lea [...] by the contu [...], but which the [...] Mack [...]nes shall begunne [...] [...]uerted [...] to a better [...], in st [...] of Mell Rosarum, [...] ye shall use this [...]guent which I [...] by [...] to be more excel­lent a more present [...] which are [...] Vigo.

  • Rec. Sirupi Rosarum per infusione. ℥.j. ss.
  • Florum [...] follow [...] hyp [...]ti.
  • Florum Rorisimarini.
  • Grani▪ ana palulum.
  • Terebinthinae [...]ire. ℥ij.
  • Vini odoriferi. ℥ij.
  • Olei Omphasini. lib.ij.
  • Croci, Parum.

Let them boyle together to the consuming of the wine, then let [...] he strained, we [...] the oyle Omphacine both for the [...]cellencie of the liquor, and also to delay griefe [...] although the aucthor himselfe hath let passe this manner of oyle, yet do we commend it as not to be let passe, we doe adde also of a [...]ne diuise sa [...]torne to y e flowers while [...] they are in boyling, for by this vnguente, all the pannicles of the blaine are [...]nt to be restored fully be­fore the fortenth day.

But in the [...] with y e [...] in the wound, [...] the bones [...] (which [...]) are to be [...] foorth [...] the [...] which time they [...] place to the [...] little. Th [...] [...] much. [...] it dri [...] foorth the [...] into the [...] within the [...] for the [...] of the wound [...] also added very [...] to the flesh, and kéepeth [...] shall [...] [...] ­ture. And by these [...] the wound [...] [...] to be opened [...] all the [...] be [...] which being done, it shalbe lawfull for the [...] out of his bed, after the which time he is to be dressed twise euery day.

But of our Balme digestiue, this is the description.

  • Rec. Gummi Elemij. Ana. ℥.j. ss.
  • Trebinthinae abi [...]tinae Ana. ℥.j. ss.
  • Sepi castrati antiqui ℥.ij.
  • Et liquefacti. ℥.ij.
  • Pinguedinis porcine antiquae lique factae. ℥.j.
  • Miss [...] et fiat linimentum s.A.

With hal [...]e an [...] of thi [...] Balme, (although the bound be neuer so gre [...]) it may be cured. The [...] of is in this sort, (the wound being hand so [...] [...] clea [...] and those thinges before prescribed [...] to the [...]) thou shalt melt thi [...] Balme at the [...]e an some conuenient vessell (but not to hot for hurting the patient) and with a Hena [...]ther anoint gentlie all the [...] of the wound, with the brimes, and the verie bone [...] the [...], and when thou hast anointed it, fill the wound with dry [Page 12] [...] and emplaister de gummi Elemij, [...] may finde in the consi­ [...]tor diffirencia. C.j. For [...] by long vse found out this kinde of emplaister to be most fit for the curing of wounds in [...]. And this is the d [...]ipeion of the same.

  • Rec. Gummi Elemij. ℥.iij.
  • Resinae [...]. Ana. ℥.ij.
  • Gummi Ha [...]moniaci. Ana. ℥.ij.
  • Gummi Hed [...]. Ana. ℥.ij.
  • C [...]ae. Ana. ℥.ij.
  • Terebinthinae ℥iij. ss.
  • Olei Rosarum. ℥j. ss.

Let the [...] [...]oyle together, except the Gūme Armoniack, with one [...] a halfe of odoriferas wine, vnto the consu­ming theroef, adding in the ende the Armoniack, desolued in vineger, and your Gum Hedere finely poudered, and being sufficienfly Boyled, let it be wrought in wine and Aqua vi­vitae, and so [...]ade vp. in colles. Of no lesse vse also I haue by often exprience proued that emplaister to be, the descrip­tion whereof thou maist finde in Iohn Vigo, in the chapter of the Francture of the skul, the which he giueth to name Em­plaistiū Betonice. This emplaister is likewise most profita­ble to the same thing, which Alcelinus de Ianos, gaue to the Surgiōs of [...]arcino, the descripcion whereof is in this order.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae clare. lib.j. ss.
  • Cere albae. ℥.v.
  • Resine pinae. ℥.vj. ss.

Make hereof an Emplaister according to arte, which be­ing done, let it [...] white vineger, in the which it must be in [...]ed the space of sixe dayes, adding therto, two pares of the ioyse of Betony, and one parte of the ioyse of [...], so le [...]g it lye vntil it be throughly stéeped. Thē [Page] let it be melted [...] [...] ­ger and other [...] for [...] [...] ­ten agains and [...] milke, [...] made vp and reser [...]ed.

There in no greater vse [...] all the [...] of this emplaister, of the which I neuer as yet repented my selfe. Therefore [...] now be re­stored, there shalbe. no [...] the vse of the same liquor, which I haue described after this anis more, but the pan­nicles and also the wounde it selfe is to be anoynted gent­lie with a fether di [...]ped in the saide ba [...]e, vntill the whole bone be couered ouer with [...], (for the force of this me­dicine is a most present and sure [...] Or this purpose) but these lintes and tow are somewhat gentlie and ten­derlie to be laids on the wounde, least the [...] harde de­pressure of the same, the growing and com [...] together of the wounde be hindered by the same. Neither doth the growing ouer of the st [...], hinder anie whit at all whereby the corrupted bones (if any be) should be [...] in time. But the conuenient time for this purpose is the xxiiii. or xxv. day, yet in some before this time also they doe come foorth, but when the wounde is great, and the place boared through with the trepan, for the most parte the bones are expulsed the xxv. day. Neither ought we to enterpret these things which we haue spoken of the plucking foorth of bones in such sort, that we shoulde thinke that the [...]es will come and breake foorth of their owne accorde, as the most parte of vnlearned Surgions doe, but it is néedefull they be drawen foorth of the Artist with that instrument of Iron which commonlie is called pes caprinus, that is the Goates foot [...], for [...] thou hast taken this in the hande, [...] strained it a little; pres [...] [...] place, and follow. But if at the first time it doth take none effect the day following the matter will as easilie be dispatched. Therefore we must take héede that the [...] [Page 13] foorth in due time and season, and when they are once dra­wen foorth, then may the patient rise out of his bed with­out daunger, after these thinges againe in healing the wound it shalbe expedient to vse exciccacions casting on the pouder of Allom burnt, and lints layd thereon, and theron some emplaister, neither the vse of this pouder ought to be common, but must vse it seldom, and by this meanes within the space of xxx. daies, woundes are cured with no great trouble of the pacient, nor busines to the Surgion.

¶ Annotacion of the fourth Chapter.

A Trepan hath bene knowē vnto the auncient writers, and as I remember, the same hath béene twise mencioned by Hippocrates, in his booke of weundes of the heade. The vse whereof, to them of olde time hath béene thought verie perrilous: wherevppon Galen alloweth rather of a small incision knife, which being wariely directed through the hollow seales, safely cōmeth to the taking away of the bone. The same excision being gentlie & leysurely done, is great­ly commended of Galen. Sée further in Aegineta in that proper Chapter.

You must note that the vse of this instrument is verie star [...]ge and vnméete, where bones be vehementlie and throughlie broken, or where by themselues they be weake or broosed. Hippocrates excepteth alwaies childrens bones, which be not a little [...] weake and infirme.

Nocit enim] for it hurteth.

Most learnedlie hal [...] this annor obserued that which Galen sayeth in the eight booke of the vse of parts, namelie, that broken bones are with all expedicion to be cut out, least they bring present detrement vnto the braine.

Postera autem die] Vppon the other day.

In this he followeth Paulus Aegineta. Héere is to be noted, [Page] that if there appeare a voluntarie blackenesse, and that it continue so déepe in the wound that it reach vnto the bot­tome, it betokeneth mortification of the naturall heate, and so consequently, no hope of health.

¶ Of woundes made in the head by incision. Cap. 5.

WHether the woundes in the heade, which hath also attained to the skull, be déepe, and inward, we easilie know by the length there­of. For of the roundnesse of the head and of the place in the which the wound is, by sure coniecture and reason the depth is taken. Therefore if the wounde bée déepe and inward, it is to bée framed forthwith and fashioned, neyther shall it bée néede­full to cut the head ouerth wart. But it shalbe sufficient to open the brimmes or Lippes so cut together, with Pericra­nium on both sides, and to confirme it into the fashion of a Triangle, and the day following wée must beginne to cure the wound with that Balme, (as wée call it) being melted and warme, laying thereon an emplaister of Gum Elemij, but the thirde daye we must vse the Trepan, but the bones are to bée boared through from the inner parte, although there bée cause of suspition that all the panne bée cut, for out of that place all matter, corruption, and hurt­full humours is purged. The place therefore being now opened, thou shalt cure the pannicles with Mell Rosarum together with the liniment (which they call Balme) to enduce the flesh, as we haue alreadie set soorth, For by this liniment Dura Mater is more mundified, and the flesh sooner induced. But the whole place that is cut, is to bée anoynted with a fether, that all places may bée searched, and mundified, neither is the vse of the Rasour instrument, which they call Legra vnprofitable and superfluous in these [Page 14] woundes. For so great a portion of the pannicles being cut away by shauing and paring, would receiue hurtfull aire, and neither the pannicles themselues shoulde be so handsomelie made cleane, or gather so conuenient flesh ouer them, as the same is best done by the vse of the Tre­pan. For the wounds being cured in this order, are most ea­silie purged, and best couered with flesh. And doe cast foorth the bones, if any be to be drawen, in manner at the same time, as the broosed woundes doe. But if these woundes doe not in manner extend beyond the former table of the Skll, in such woundes to be knowen and cured, there néedeth great iudgement and diligence, for it commeth verie often to passe, that these woundes are made of that man which knoweth not to vse his swoorde strongly, neither in cutting nor in wounding striketh with his hande lightly, but doth rather broose then cut, and so doth hurt as if the wounde had béene made with Clubbe or Staffe, or by some other contusion, by which blowe the heade is rather dashed toge­ther then wounded, and the Skull it selfe through the con­cauitie, and that part by the which it doth touch the pan­nicles, is the more shaken and moued, then anie whit touched or cut in the vpper parte, so that it is more grie­uously hurt with the swoorde, then if it had béene donne with a Staffe or Clubbe. It happeneth also that often times of that contusion manie veines are broken, out of which the bloud that bursteth foorth is easilie corrupted, and con­sequently not onelie the signes of death, but also verie death it selfe ensueth. Wherefore when anie of these thinges shall happen, it is the chiefe part of an expert Sur­gion to consider of all these thinges which we haue spoken off, and also if conueniently it may be, to view the swoorde or other weapon wherwith y e wound was made, whether it were sharpe or blunt, & also to consider the man which gaue y e wound, whether he were more in actiuitie, or in strēgth, likewise also to consider what we apon he vsed, sharpe or [Page] blunt, a Dagger, an axe, Darte or Iauelin, or any other, ra­ther then a sharp weapon, many things of the like sort are to be considered and waied, and the signes also are to be ob­serued, which haue ensued in him that hath taken the woūd, if he did straight way vomit, or if he fell downe, or whether he were in a foune, or troubled in his sight with dimnesse or in any other sence, for no such thing is wont to happen wher the wound is lightly receiued, and nothing else made then an incision or cut, but to take it so lightly that he seemeth to haue had the stripe not in the head but on the haire, & that happeneth by reason of the light contusion. Therefore when any such thing happeneth, wheras the coniecture & the iudge­ment thereof is very difficill, ʒ doe think this to be the su­rest and most wisest way, that the place be opened with the Trepan. For we doe feare no daunger heereof, (although we finde nothing hurt within the skull.) I say, no daunger nor any delay of cure. Contrarywise, if this thing be not re­garded, then most great and most certaine daunger, yea and often times death it selfe doth ensue. And truely I do thinke that the most part of men which dye of any wound in the head, dye for this cause. For in such chaunces the Surgions haue accustomed no other thing then to scrape or shaue, and to vse the Legra, vntill they shall think that they are come to the ende of the Scissure, and so they think they haue satis­fied themselues, and discharged their office. And when they least feare, then beginneth to appeare the signes of death, whereof they haue small knowledge, and by this meanes all doe perish, so that none can escape these daungers: neither may this séeme a thing meruailous or incredible vnto you, séeing there are very few in our coasts vnto whome the vse of the Trepan is knowne. Although they haue long profes­sed the arte of Phisicke and Surgerie, for I doe heare saye, that the most part doe disalow this order of curing, and doe condemne it as full of daunger and hasard, which doe not perceiue this thing that of two sure instruments and for cer­taine [Page 15] members most fit, this Trepan to be the one, which is commended especially of Iohn Vigo and Guido, and of other auctors, for (that I may vse their owne proper words) the Trepan in the cures of the head, and the Falx or hooke in the cure of the tayle is greatly allowed of them. But what this Falxe should bée, or what is the vse thereof, surely I take it to be a thing vtterly vnknowen vnto our countrie Surgions, and if it were at a venter and vppon the soddaine brought foorth before thē, I think it would not be knowen. But let vs retourne to our purpose, I doe thinck therefore that when there shalbe no feare of those matters which are set foorth of vs to be obserued in the wounds of the head, thē there néedeth no other instrumēt besides the vse of the Le­gra or Rasoure instrument. Now therefore this instrumēt must be of thrée sorts: a greater, a middle, & a lesse. Of which this is the vse. If the cut shall pierce as déepe as the former table, or else déeper, then we most go to work with y e greater instrumēt, after that with the middle, & then with the least. But if the incision in the bone shalbe something lesse & not déepe, it shalbe sufficient to make y e place smoth & plain with the least. Legra: least there should be left some recesse or cō ­cauitie, wherevnto the corrupt matter being gathered toge­ther might pierce. And when it could not be taken away, should thereby putrifie the bone. But when this is once per­formed, in the second opening, the Balme must be applied, although the matter be not yet brought to his perfection, for by this medicine the corrupciō shalbe brought to his perfec­tion and ripenesse in very good time, as we haue taught you before. After this let y e place be filled with lints not to hard depressed, & adde therevnto one of the emplaisters which we haue set foorth to you before. By this meanes therefore all kindes of woūds are most rightly & sonest cured, oftentimes without any losse of bones, for although they are sometimes fouched with the ayre & hurt, the power of this medicine is so great, that if the pacient be of a good constituciō of nature, all [Page] things be easily corrected & restored, as by experience made it shal manifestly appeare, but what appertaineth to the or­der of diet in meats and drinks, and the conuenience of the place, thus it is. If it shalbe in the winter season, let his chamber be in y e vpper part of the house, in some high cham­ber if it may conueniently be, so that the roofe be wel fenced either with plaister or with Tome other lofte aboue it, and not néere the tyles onely, from the raine, for if these thinges may not be had it shalbe surer that his chamber be prepared in a lower place, but in Sōmer season a lower chamber is best, least the paciēt be hurt by heate, let the chamber doore be alwaies kept shutte, and hang a cloth before the doore to kéepe off the aire that commeth into the chamber. Further­more let there be a Candel burning in the chamber day and night, whose heate is sufficient to temper the aire that is in the circuite of the chamber. But if the place doe séeme somwhat cold by reason of the winter, let there be burning coles brought into the chamber sometimes, for it is not good for the chamber to be ouer hot, therefore we doe commonly vse to haue a candle continually burning in the chamber, the dores being shut and a cloth continually hanging before the same, for it happeneth oftentimes, that those which com­meth in and out, doth neglect to shut the dores, many Sur­gions haue accustomed to cast a cloth ouer their heads that stand by, in manner of a tent, and so to goe about their cure: but surely I think that there is no néede of any such things, if so that the place be prepared as we haue said, for I thinke that oftentimes, the same hurteth. For the heate of the candle is reflexed, by reason of the cloth stayed against them, and doth not suffer the vapours fuming out of the pacients head to breath foorth, and it is euident that thing to be very noy-s [...]me and hurtfull, and especially in the hot countries, but in colde countries it may be better borne withall.

It chaunceth oftentimes in the warres déepe wounds of mens heads in the open ayre to be cured, and without any [Page 16] house, where neither chamber, nor shéete, nor fire is, therfore wée thinke those thinges to be sufficient which we haue spoken of touching preparing the place.

But when the time of opening is, it will be much auail­lable to hold two Candels aboue on both sids of the wound, as néere as may be, that the aire enuironing the thamber, may thereby be warmed and tempered, and the same two candles shall both giue light enough, and shall conuenient­ly kéepe of the colde that may hurt, for there shalbe no colde in a maner in the chamber that is thus prepared, as we haue tolde you, and if thou suspect that there is any, the candles being remoued to and fro about the pacient shall remedie all that matter, which thing surely verie experirnce doth teach vs.

In the verie beginning of the cure, we doe féede them which are diseased of any wound in the head with ray­sons and a little bread both at dinner and supper, and with water of Anise and Barley, or with that which shall séeme best to agrée with the complexion of the pacient, and we vse this diet vntil the seuenth daye, except necessitie doth enforce any other thing either in the matter it selfe, or growing of any other forren cause. But if the partie be of a cholericke complexion to suffer him once a day to eate the flesh of a pul­let or cockerell, vntil he haue passed the seuenth day, but vt­terly to forbed all such as suffer any such griefes to eate the broth of the flesh, because it is wont to hurt very much: from the beginning of the cure we doe giue him to drinke euerie day in y e morning the sirope of Roses made by infusion. ℥.ii. mixed with Plantain water. ℥.iii. and this we cause to be giuen vii. daies together. We must also diligently foresée that euery day he goe to y e stoole whether it be of his owne course or prouoked by some Clister. But we exhibite no medirine purgatiue, nor yet Cassia. For that wée haue obserued by often proofes, that thing to be hurtfull to them verie greatlie, although it bée a verie simple medicine and haue no [Page] solutiue at all admired. If any man stande in doubt or will contende to the contrarie, he shall finde it by proofe. For whereas the head is the chiefest member, it cannot be but that it should be troubled of the purgatiue medecine, by reason of the communitie which the brayne hath with the bellie, wherevpon it commeth to passe, that it can doe no good but hurt verie much, and surelie this order these fiftie yéeres hath hadde good successe with vs alwaies, whereas before that time it did so well take place according to our expectatiō as long as we did accustome to giue Casfia fistu­lae to the patient, it shalbe sufficient therefore with the vse of these sirupes to atteunate the humours, to temper the heate, and refresh the strength, to helpe the vertue concoc­tiue of the bellie and the liuer, and to represse the boyling of the bloud, and of other humours. But when the fracture of the bone is not certaine, yet it is to be suspected that there is some secret rupture or bloud effused out of the veines, which being corrupted, may cause death. This thing wée may with certaine experience finde out by a certaine Pi­leote composed which we will declare after the mind of Bar­tilpalia although it be not plainely set foorth of the same author.

  • Rec. Cerae nouae Citrini.
  • Thuris.
  • Santali. ℥.ij.
  • Terebnithinae.
  • Aceti Fortisimi. Ana. ℥.j. fiat empl. s.a.
  • Farine Fabarum Ana. ℥.j. fiat empl. s.a.

Let this emplaister be laide ouer all the heade in like­nesse of a Cappe, the head being first shauen. For on what part soeuer the fracture is in the bone, vppon the same part the Sere-cloth shalbe founde deminished and dried vp. And that shalbe apparant within the space of thrée daies. But in the other partes where no fracture is, the plaister shall ap­peare vniforme and all one. But if there shalbe no fracture [Page 17] [...], the plaister shall appear [...] [...]ll one.

¶ Annotacion of the fifth Chapter.

Na [...]n cal [...]riam peruadant.] For be it that they passe through the Skull.

There be many [...]ignes to be regarded. In the first Chap­ter he gahtereth the tokens from the kindes of weapons, now from the part which by them is wounded, as if it may séeme, or in the fore-part of the crowne, from hence both fore-wittings and the manner of cure is deliuered by Hyp­pocrates, for these fore-partes bée most féeble and weake, the hinder partes not so weake, because the bone is harder, and lesse substance of the b [...]ine contained vnder it.

Trianguli figuram] a figure triangle.

You must euer [...] ware, that none of the temples bée e­uer [...]t, nor no higher part néere the arterie that is caried by the temples, for then a distention of Nerues must néed [...] follow, which we call a con [...]ion, those mus k [...]es which Hippocrates in his booke of his con [...]extion of sinnues, cal­leth Crota Phitas.

Si statem vomuit] if he presently vomited.

These things ye shall reade off in Hippocrates seuenth booke of Aphonfimes in the 59. of the sa [...]e. And in the 50. of the vi. books, beside mut [...] more written in his coaicast fore knowinges, [...]n [...] his booke of woundes in the head. Once a day with flesh, C [...]e [...]i [...]e [...] rather néede nourishment and lesse beare fasting, as Hippocrates saieth in his second booke of diet, in sharpe diseases. The inconueniences that comme [...]h by fasting, is sounding, giddinesse in the heade, féed [...]enesse in the [...]ke, all which in that parte of Hip­pocrates, and in the co [...]t which Galen maketh vpon the sa [...]e are expressed more at [...]ge.

Purgati [...]ar nullum] no purging medicine.

For since the braine after a sort doth [...] all other partes, and is not gouerned or contained of any, it ought not to receiue the supersluitie of any other part, and therefore it néedeth no pu [...] gi [...]g medicine. Yet notwithstan­ding I will adde that purgatiue medicine which Hippo­crates willeth to be giuen. If the hend be troubled with a collericke impostumation called Herisipelan then he thinkes it conuenient to purge by such a medicine as hath the pro­perti [...] to auoid th [...]er.

Of Contusions in the heades of Infantes and Children Cap. 6.

THere are in Children oftentimes [...] yeres of age, cōtusions made [...]ither by [...], or by some stripe, or by some instrument or [...] like al [...]aies to ap [...]s [...]u [...]es or to those blemishes which we sée in brasen or leaden [...]e [...]el, so that the skin to not perished, and the hinder table of the skull nothing broken, the former ta­ble is many times hurt [...] for th [...] tendernesse of that bone by reason of the age is sometimes the cause that the skull be­ing not hurt at all, and oftentimes hurt and broken is bru­sed downe, and the pa [...]i [...]es enuironing the braine be bro­ken, which we haue often found out, and an example of the matter was set forth of late, wherein the towne of Lierena of the pro [...]ce of Granado, a chi [...] of [...]oure yée [...]es of age was brought to vs to be e [...]eed, who [...] a woden doore fal­ling from a window, had grieuous [...] wounded [...] vnder that closing of the skull that is called Coronall, of which stripe both b [...]s, and also both the skinnes were broken, and also part of the braine th [...]ise in the tone of his [...] came foorth, yet was the childe healed without manifestati­on of the wound, and without any losse of bones, [...]eyther was the cure thereof pr [...]l [...]ged aboue the twenteth day.

To such cōpressions in childrens heads to be cured, we shall not [...]de any greater opening of the wound then is made by chaunce, and if there be no wound made, nothing is to be opened, although all the bones be knowen to be perished and broken, and this shalbe a most suer order of curing in such woundes, for whatsoeuer is done otherwise then this among the common sort, it hath most certaine daunger. And this is the suer order and way of this cure, besides the tem­perate and wholesome diet of the childe, or at least wise of Nurse if he be as yet nourished with Milke, it shalbe méete to make some diuersions, eyther his armes, or his thighes are to be scarified, if the con [...]on shall shew no manifest wound at the first, we vse this remedy.

  • Rec. Olei Rosarum et ana. ℥. ss.
  • Camomille. ana. ℥. ss.
  • Olei Mirtinj, et ℥.j.
  • pul: Mirtini. ℥.j.
  • Albuminis vni [...]oni cum vitello.
  • Farine fabarum. ana palulum.
  • Farine hordie. ana palulum.

Let these be well mingled together and be made in the forme of an emplaister, and put vnto the brused place. The next day after, we doe apply another plaister, the place not­withstanding being first well shauen with a Rasour, which plaister is as followeth. Take of the drosse of an hiue of Bées, or if that cannot well be come by, of new drossie wax & of cōmon hony puluerizid. ℥.j. of the stone called Hae­matite or blood stone. ℥. ss. of Cumin, of Absinthiū, of the Pu­mice stone, & of common brannes. ℥.ij. mingle all these toge­ther at the fier, & let a plaister be made, which put vpon the place being depressed, broder in compasse by the space of two fingers, for there is a great vertue of this playster, [Page] to that within [...] it will take [...] the [...] and depressed bones [...] [...]ind [...] doe thinke that [...] i [...] not any remedie more [...] for this matter, then this is. But if besides the depression and fracture of the bone, there shalbe also a wound, first of all he is to [...]ée d [...]es [...]ed with the white of an [...]gge, and the yolke beaten together, couering the wounde with softe and thinne boul [...] [...]s towe. The next day after we shall vse that Balme of us in this booke so often commended, and the wounds gently to be anoynted with a fether, whose most present remedie and vertue shall easily be pere [...]ued in this kind also. For it doth [...] & [...], & [...], but it [...] be motten, and yet not [...], least the pa [...]ient vs [...] therewith, or els any thing deminish from the strength of the medicine, by too much heate. And of this must we most of all take [...]éede, that no bone be taken foorth at all, although it be euident that all be broken. But the wound is to be coue­red with dry lints, but not to harde depressed. And vpon all these thinges y e plaister which we set foorth vnto you euen now, is to be applied & that warme. Which surely with great pleasure & admiration of the patient without any daunger, doth suck out all the corruption which is gathered together within the woūd, & in most short time doth take vp all the con [...]used bones, & doth restore them into the place, whereby nature they should be. For we may safelie [...]ir [...], that for these fiftie yéeres [...] aboue, we haue with most often experi­ence; vsed this & the other kinds of healing which we haue alredy set foorth, and haue had good successe in the same, euen as we would wish. And by the helpe of God (vnto whome we do referra all things as receiued) we can testifie that ma­ny haue béen hereby deliuered of very many & most grieuous wounds, among whom hitherto there are ix. remayning in whome no small part of the brayne was perished, but in a manner a great number in whome the former risme of the brayne was greatly rent and torne. But of these ix. which [Page 19] we haue [...] of the Dioce [...]e of [...], there [...] friend of Iohn [...] dehi [...] [...] in his head with a [...], by which wo [...]d, y e [...] or [...]nnicles being broken, [...] much of his braine did [...] as the quantie of two [...]ain [...]s of wheate; [...] a pal [...]e [...]y and a be no [...]ing [...] one side of the b [...]y, and [...] the [...]gus, wher­of he was [...]cke to the [...]oue [...]h [...], of [...] disease not­withstanding after the [...], he began to re­couer daylie more and more to [...]. The second was a certain [...] chi [...]e, [...] ten yéeres [...]de stricken in the forehead with y e store of a Mule, that with the [...]ain of the iron sho [...]e [...] bones were beaten [...] for y e space of sixe [...] contin [...]e there a [...]d perish [...]o much of his draine as [...], and [...] same but the wound [...]ely. The third was of [...] called Fuentes [...] Deon, which [...] with [...] shotte foorth of a [...]osse [...]owe, and ha [...]oth the haire, the bones, and the flesh, dri [...] together vppon the [...], a [...] the first, second, and third [...] away by vs, [...] dy the verse pu [...] and [...] selfe, they were ex­pelled by [...] and [...] came foorth also the [...]wit [...], wherin [...] one thing not to be [...]ightly passed ouer of vs. And y • was, that the twelft day a certaine soft & white thing beg [...]n to grow [...]w [...]th within, like to fat, which at y e next dressing did so abound, y • it appeared aboue al [...] the flesh, but we did [...] the power of Hermodactiles thinking y t therby it would be aba [...] & [...]rought backe a­gaine, but when at y e third dressing we did perceaue that it was risen aboue the skin. We thought it good to deale in the master with some instrument, wherefore we did cutte it off with the [...]isord euen with the skull, and that which was cut off did excéed the quantitie of a [...]a [...]at and more, but there c [...]ed neither blo [...] nor any thinge els. And the next daie after there appeared nothing, but all thinges [Page] were [...] yet [...] the [...] euill, the [...] the [...] whitest [...] lived [...] of age. But the [...] of [...] of the Marques of [...] the [...]

[...] had [...]iken [...] coronall [...]e of the bones all that part of the [...] waht [...]e receiued the woūd was broken in [...] dri [...]en fore together vppon the braine. It was [...] therefore to be looked vnt [...] Euen to the second, [...] fourth time. It behoued also all these bones to [...] which being [...] their pla [...] did [...] vpon the [...], but most of all they [...] the [...] which were within the lower [...] in the substance of the draine. Of the which [...] of the haues were so great that they might [...] of the woūd, and by these [...] the [...] selfe were corrupted. Wherefore [...] from the second to the [...] or [...] of the substa [...]e of the waine at [...] time (and that not a little) did come foorth.

There was present while we did this cure. Bene [...] [...] Arias Mon [...]a [...], the [...] and our countriman, which at that time learned Surger [...] of vs, rather for the art [...] sake then for the practise. Fi [...] d [...]e [...] continuallie [...]o [...]s and portion of the braine did issue forth, which were ex­pelled with the pulsacion and laboring thereof.

And this young man was ve [...]ed with grieuous [...]a [...] ­ [...]es and panges whiles he was euring. For in the right side [...]e suferred a [...]o [...]v [...]on or [...]ampe, in the left side a palsie, and also the kinges euill. All these panges comming vppon him the xi. day, did continue vntill the xx. day, and [Page 20] that with [...] began som [...] what better [...] he escape [...] altogether.

Whi [...] [...] did [...] (which is a towne [...] and [...] publique [...] of the peole thus [...] the autho­ritie of y e [...] honest [...]iet al­sowed, there hap [...]ened a [...] at the towne of Valnerde ten miles distant from L [...]rena, which we haue [...] héer [...] [...] [...]ep [...]r [...] [...] héering the [...] of that man being [...] to health, but that he [...] giue praise to god the au [...]h [...] and [...]elie president of h [...]aine he [...] th [...]

[...] did [...] verie gerat stones with [...] and [...] into the Tower which then was in building (for y e worke was now brought wel for­warde did rise [...] height aboue y e church wherto it did wyne) one of the stones falling downe, did strike one of them on the head which did [...]de theg [...], where the Sagittall commis­sure is, but he fell sodainlie downe, and together with the stone lay on the earth, a [...]h [...] s [...]ne was a cubit brode and longe, and in height xii. [...]ers, and of xxiiii. li. in waight. The man lay in the same place halfe an hours féeling no­thing, & frō thence he was c [...]ried home in a maner for dead, or at the least-wise like to die. Within one houre, he suf­fered the passion of y e braine thrée whole daies together, not onely spéech [...]es, but also without any moning, & was moued & [...]urned of the standers by no otherwise then if he had dene dead. And a great part of the [...]one [...] being brused downe, lay vpon the braine, and the blood brake not at his eies & nose, his head and his necks was swelled, and in coulont blacke. after the eight da [...]e, the head dyd open of his owne accord, from the [...]orepart and the hinder par [...] vppon one of the [...] also.

For y e [...] wer now ripened, we thē did restore y e [Page] bones into their [...] men of a troubled minde are wonte to doe, his eyed were open and [...] the [...]a [...]ing [...] a [...] saw nothing at all, [...] xx. d [...], [...] that his [...] in his [...] after the [...] mo­neth, he [...] sée [...] as when he [...] in health. [...] as his wound was now healed, for to the xxv. day ma­ny bones came fo [...]rth [...]nd he rose presently out of his [...], although he co [...]ld not then well goe, and so by the helpe of God more their by the helpe of man, he was healed, And he escaped his eies looking a squint. One, one way, and [...] other, another way, the which also (as the [...] did pr [...]éede) at the fo [...]rth m [...]eth [...] and l [...]kes right, he [...] ­neth as yet, and hath married [...] wise. For he was then a young [...]. But his [...] we did re [...]oore by other helps.

Annotations of the sixt Chapter.

Those thinges that [...] of childrens bones, are more largely expressed by Galen in his vi. [...] of the Methood of [...]ing.

Ad huin somodiantem [...]] for vnto these kinds of compre [...]ions or [...].

That kinde of [...] not to be enlarged, nor to bée opened, [...] yet i [...] the [...] wh [...]e, although the skull be broken, there must be no incision made: this [...]éemes to [...] the opinion of Hippocrates, whereof besides his authoritie, he addeth this [...]e [...]n. For where the bone is broken the skin [...] whole, the heate cannot [...], and nature [...] as able to digest the matter, and to knit the [...] most [...] in fractures, when fragmentes or spelles of bones be not discouered, they [...] the skinne, euer [Page 21] or most commonly reconsiled.

Ex quo vulnere tantum cerebri] out of which wound, so much of the braine.

Of what part soe [...]er the braine is wounded, if the weapō haue perced déepe, as Hippocrates witnesseth, it appeareth to be deadlie. But amongst diuers aucthors, diuers thinges doe chaunce: as this aucthor doth recorde. Galen writeth that ma­ny haue recouered health, whose vpper part of the braine, hath béene onely touched or wosided with the weapon, and he produceth a young man of Smyrna in Ionia, that was healed, who had a hurt in one of y e fore vntricles of y e braine.

Of curing wounds in the face. Cap. vij.

THe woundes which are made in the face, are to be healed at the first most perfectly, & that shalbe done if we foresée that y e brims of the wound be well closed & ioyned toge­ther with a néedle and thred, and not with more stitches or lesse then is néedefull, so y t the flesh to the flesh, and the skinne to the skinne, may aptly cleaue together no orifice left in the wounde, except it be so great and déepe that it porce to the dones, for when it shal­be so, it shall be expedient to leaue some orifice where into there may be put some Flammula or linnen cloth, where by all hurtfull humiditie may be purged foorth, and the matter also which is consected, where the wounde is great & déepe: otherwise we shall not néede to looke for any matter or cor­ruption, if the cure be done in right order. And it chaunceth oftentimes that there is no néede of the needle, when the wounds are not exe [...]ed crossewise, or ouerthwart, but in length, which thing we haue performed oftentimes in this wise, We do make fast from the eares one ende to the other of a long thred and twisted together, such a one as we are wont to sowe withall, and cast it oftentimes round about [Page] the head, from one side to the other vpon the very wound [...] who [...]e drinks are rightly to be [...]t together, with often win­ding about, and almost touching one another, [...] y e whole wound be set euen and cont [...]yned & so closed vp. For by this meanes the brinkes or [...]ppes of the wound doe most [...]tlas cleane together, after that we do put thervpon square plea­gen [...]s of [...]ax with the white of an egge, & after seuen houres the white of the egge being taken away, we lay therto em­plaistirs on both sides vpon the th [...]ids, which when they that be [...]ried vp, (which is done within foure houres) they are to be sowed together with néedle & thred, y • (as much as may be) they may cleane together, & then the other threds which went about the head & [...]id close vp the wound, may be bro­ken off. But the emplaisters are made as followeth.

  • Rec. Boli A [...]onia [...]. ℥.j. ss.
  • Th [...]is. ana. ʒ.ij. ss.
  • Mastieis. ana. ʒ.ij. ss.
  • Sa [...]le. ana. ʒ.ij. ss.
  • My [...]lie. ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Aloes. ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Tragaganti Pisti.
  • Sanguis Draconis. ʒ.ij.
  • Farinae hordei, et fabarum, ana. ʒ.iij. misceantur.

Héereof let two plaisters be made & put to the wound both on the one side, and on the other, let them be distant on both sides from the wounde, a singer vreadth, and vpon the wounde it selfe, we doe put Stuphes of Flare dipped in the white of an egge, so broade as is betweene the em­plaisters and the defaultes vntill the next day, for the next day after, the Stuphes which we put vpon the wound, be­ing dipt in the white of an egge, we take away. And v [...]e do anoint with & fether the wound with that Balme which we haue set foorth vnto you, laying the [...]on a thin plaister of that Cerot which hath béen alwaies most approued by vs, by the discription of Iohn Vigo.

  • Rec. Olei Rosarum. ana. ℥.j.
  • Olei Myrtinj. ana. ℥.j.
  • Terebinthinae cla. ℥.ij.
  • Pinguedinis vituline. ʒ.x.
  • Masticis. ℥.j. ss.
  • Vini odoriferi. Cia th. j.
  • Rorismarinea. ana. m. ss.
  • Mille folij. ana. m. ss.
  • Plantaginis. ana. m. ss.
  • Symphyti, mi. ana. m. ss.
  • Centaureae maioris. ana. m. ss.

Bulliantus omnia ad consumpcionem vinj: deinde colen­tur et cum cera fiat cerotum et malaxentur cum vitello vni­ [...]o [...]i. And if you procéede right with this one order of cu­ring, within foure or fiue daies the woūdes are cured, with­out any s [...]arre. The same thing is brought to effect with that great and royall oyntment which is [...]et foorth by Iohn Vigo in his Antidotarie, the same thing also is performed with a Cerote of Sinople or red lead [...], so the place be anoin­ted ouer with that ou [...] Balme. But if of necessitie we must vse the needle & thred, there must be chosen verie fine née­dles, and thred that may be correspondant to the same. For many of the Barbors (which commonly among vs doe cure wounds) and woont to sowe the wounds of the face with such néedles as they are woont to sowe the thigh or ham, & they suffer the stitches to sticke there so long, vntill they being broken of their owne accord, doe breake out the flesh with all. They do their cure in such sort, as they are wont to cure the woūds made in the body. Vsing digestiues & oyles, and so of a simple woūd they make a compoūd. The wounds being then set together with néedle & thred, Stuphs of flax being dipt in the white of an egge beaten together are put there vpon, and so let them be all the next day, and then are the plaisters to be ioyned together, as it hath béen said, and the wound is to be anoynted with a fether with our Balme, [Page] and some one of those thrée emplaisters which [...] haue re­hearsed before is to be laide on, and so the wound is to bée bounde vp. The next after we put to a plaister withall, we cut the sowings and stitches with a payre of Cisers, and anoynt the place with Balme, & so adde a Cerote. And this is the briefest and surest way of curing all manner of woundes in the face.

It happened vnto vs in the Towne of Fraxenall, that we did cure a man whose face was wounded with a swoorde, from the verie ioyning of the nose & browes, to the top and opening of the lippes on hooh sides, so that the nose with y e vpper Iawbone and teeth, fell downe vpon his chame, but they that waited vpon him at home did vse themselues ve­ry [...]nwi [...]ely. For stopping the wound with a linnen cloth, did suffer that part of the face which was fallen downe, so to lie without all consideration. When we came thether be­ing sent for, we founde that part, I say, the nose & the Iaw­bone now cold & almost dead, so that a néedle might scantlie perce, yet we set the whole place together with a néedle, & so that the bones of the vpper Iawe did agree within to his own bones, as nature requireth. And y • we did after this sore.

We honnd a fillet two fingers brode about his forehead, which had on y e nether part a hem, wherunto y e thrid might be strongly fastned, to y e [...]let toe did sow two other, from the fore part of the head to the hinder part, & from eare to eare in the manner of a trosse, & those somewhat narrower whith onely might how y e broder fillet. When these things were in a redines, we did put into somwhat a great nedle a log shred, & made it fast frō the fillet which did enuiron y e head betwen the eare & the forehead, which we did put through betwene the first check tooth, & the tooth called Caninus or dog footh, and brought it backe againe to y e fillet which did cōpas y e forhead. After y • again going to the téeth straight ouer against, & by this meanes sowing vp the chawe to the nose, we commis­sured them to the other bones to the which they were a­gréeable. [Page 23] Then so [...]ed we the vtter skull with a néedle, & so as I haue toulde you beyng bounde vp, we kept it vn­till all the parts were growen together, and at the length by the help of God, we did restore him, that he did séeme ne­uer to haue receaued any wound. In the same maner there was a man likewise cured of vs, whome a Bull had stroken, and with his horne vnder the chin from the eare to the vp­per iaw, had opened that part of the face also which doth se­perate the left eye from the nose, where y e tippe of the horne (as they which were there present & especially the man him­selfe did affirme) eppeared foorth more then tenne fingers breadth, we did sow vp the place with a néedle where the horne went in and where it came foorth also. But we bound vp the chaw, as it hath bene declared in the former cure, and healed it outwardly according to the order of our precept, & gaue cōmandement, that his mouth within should be wash­ed with a decoction of Barly, Roles, & the flowers of Pom­granades, & Mell Rosatid, strained & mingled therewithall. And so in a very short time he was cured, yet many bones falling from y e roofe of his mouth which were broken with the horne, & there was left in the roofe of his mouth a hole as great as the Thumb of a mans hand might go in, when all things were healed, & the skin couered, we stopped the hole ouer with a smoth rine and made fit artificially to the place with a linnen cloth also wrapt about it, by which meanes it was prouided that hée might speake, eate & drinke well, yet he did foresée that in the night time it should be taken away least the hole thereby should be made wider, & some times he layde it aside. Thus endeth the first booke.

Annotations of the vij. Chapter.

Hippocrates reporteth that the wounds in the forehead and other parts of the face, doe differ much in cure. For wounds in the head are cured after Hippocrates and Galen [Page] onely with drying medicines. Galen especially propound [...]th two kindes of tures betweene themselues, quite contrarie, as he writeth in his first booke of Therepe [...]ticke, of a cer­taine thing called Eudeani, which he would vse if he lined in Asia, which & take to be a certaine liquor or wine. But Hippocrates in all his booke of wounds of the head, refuseth vtterly win [...], and all kinds of Leniments and Cataplasmes.

The second booke.

Of wounds in the brest, Cap. i.

WE haue seene oftentimes verie many which taking in haud to cure déepe wounds in the brest; yet dos they either neuer heale, them or else bring death to the parients very spedely although the wounds [...]e not deadly o [...] theyr d [...]ine nature, because they haue not receaued the workmanship & order of such cures of experte maisters of y e arte. But if it happen any of those y t suffer such griefes to li [...]e, yet we sét them diseased with fistulaes (as they call thē) during their life. When the Phisicions haue had these persons in hand and all in vaine, they put in a hollow pine of heade [...]r of filuer into the wound, & leaue them, comfor­ting them with this spéech, that they would not shut vp the place in any wise, because the putrified humor being stopt within, when it hath no place to issue foorth, it would bring certaine death, and that it is expediēt for them that the same pipe be alwaies kept open, that the corrupcion and super flu­ous humours of the wound may be expurged, and by this meanes they will linger foorth life, as long as please God, [Page 24] and so leaue them vncured. But the cause is that they know not how to cure the wound being yet gréene, neither doe they think that any other thing may be done in that case, then that whith is doue of thēselues. Wherefore we haue thought it good to sette foorth that order of curing which we vse in those kinde of wounds, and wherby we doe cure all wounds which are brought to vs when they be gréene so they be not deadly of necessitie, such as are sette foorth by writers percing the Diaphragma, and the stomake: all these wounds are of manifest daunger to euery man, and are so reconed of the learued Doctors euerie where, but all y e other (although the bodie be perced through) yet by Gods help they may be healed. Of which sort it hath happened vnto vs to heale by his help innumerable, as well taken at the first in hand, as also forsaken of otheres, and that within the fortith day. And the same thing shall happen to any Phisition which will follow the order to be set foorth by vs, whether they be gréene wounds and new, or of longer continuance and forsaken of others, neither shall he néede the help of manie hands to the matter. The common opinion almost of all our writers is, that all wounds receiued in the déepe brest, be for the most part incurable. The daunger whereof if any happen to escape, yet doe they affirme that he shall labour of a continuall Fistulae or consumpcion.

Or this opinion esperciallie is Vigo, who although he hath verie well set foorth those things which doe belong to that cure, yet for lacke of experiments and practise (whose praise is most chiefe in Surgerie) yet he doth promise a desperate cure.

But wée (God helping vs therein) doe promise certaine helpe, euen in most ha [...] euents; yea, and though the Lungs be perced. And this is, the [...]der of the cure. If the wound be gréene, he y t hath taken the wound, is to be laied naked in his bed, but when y e woūd is perceiued to be déepe & percing, let him be laid hādsomly & cōmanded to lie w t his legs stretched [Page] foorth, with his body plaine, and the wounded place downe­ward, that all the bloud which is néedefull to be powred out of the wound may runne foorth, and none of the clottid blood remaine within the brest, for it cannot be but y e verie much bloud be congeled within the brest, as well from the inner as the outer veines. The pacient therefore being thus orde­red, lette him lye vntill the Surgion hath made redie those things which shalbe thought good to appertaine to the cure, when all things shalbe redie, let him sée againe if the bloud doe issue foorth, & if it doe runne foorth, suffer him to lye still, and in the meane season to cough, & commaund him to stay his breath now and then, vntill you doe throughly perceine that whatsoeuer corrupt bloud is within the breast, shalbe runne foorth. But if the wound be great, or made with a Launce or broade Sword, it shalbe néedefull to be ioyned to­gether with a néedle, leauing a stitch or two that there may be so much lest open of the orifice, as a finger may goe in, in­to the which orifice a smal Flammula or a linnen cloth dipt in the white of an egge may be put, yet so that all be not put in, for it must be longer then for the course of the woūd, and part whereof may hang foorth, but if we vse the Flam­mula, there is no feare that the whole should be brought whithin the wound. But contrariewise if we vse the tent, for such a thing may easily be swallowed vp of the woūd, which like daunger did happen not long since to two of our Phisicions, for one of them vnwarely did thrust a great tent as much as ones singer into the breast, which we the tenth daye after (not without some businesse and diligence) drew foorth, and straightwaies the man was healed of his wound, & to another the stalke of mallowes lapped in thrids or lint, fell into the entraills of the brest, & laye hid within of long time, neither did it profit any thing at all to go about to draw it foorth, but the lint onely the second moneth after was drawen foorth with much adoe. But the stalke by no meanes might be drawen foorth. For the wound was ouer deépe, and [Page 25] had an orifice like vnto & fooke, the pacient therefore being brought [...]rie sow, and d [...]itute of all strength, died. There­fore when thou shalt put in the Flammula, let it be dipt in the white of an egge, and so conueniently bound vp. When he is thus dressed, let him lye vpon the wound, with cusshi­ons put to him on both sides, that the wound may rest or lye vpon the voide place betweene the eu [...]ions, and the orifice of the wound to lye downeward, that [...] tho hurtfull humor may issue foorth. And we must put in no tent at all, for that doth hurt two waies: both for that it hindereth the dowing of the h [...]nors, a [...] greiueth the pa [...]iont, and the often vsuing to put in the same, cau [...]h the [...]. But a small [...] cloth being put in kéepeth the wound alwaies open, as much as is sufficient, whereby the hurtfull moishnesse of the woūd may issue foorth, and it causeth no griefe, nor yet letteth in the ayre.

It shalbe néedefull also to open a veine, first on the con­trarie side, and then on the same side, as the Phisition shall vnderstand it to be néedefull and expedient, and [...]dering the strength of the pacient at shalbe conuenient also to giue him the pocion, which may represse the bloud and purge, and the same is to be giuen him in the morning the fourth day.

  • Rec. Rhabarbati electi. ʒ. ss.
  • Rubi tinctorum.
  • Mumie. Ana. ℈. [...].
  • Terrae sigillatae. ℈. ss.
  • Aquae sca [...]tosae.
  • Buglossae.
  • Vini Granatorum. Ana. ℥.j. fiat po. s.A.

[...] also for suth a bec [...]ton to be pr [...]paren, [...] may be [...] the [...] is [...] and medicine, and drinke, whereby [...] wound is [...].

  • Rec. Hordei [...] cont [...].
  • Passalar [...]m mundata [...] [...] ana. p.ii [...]i.
  • Radicorum Buglossae contusae. ℥iij.
  • Glyseryzae rasae contusae. ℥.i.ss.
  • S [...]minum C [...]ioi. ℥.ij.
  • [...]. N. [...]
  • Pruno [...]. N. [...]
  • [...] contu: M.j.

Let there be a decantion made according to art in xiiii. lib. of [...] water to the consum [...]g of a third part, after tha [...] let it be str [...]ng by strained, to the which adde:

  • [...] ℥iij.
  • Sirupi rosar: or de duabꝰ radici: sine aceto: an̄. ℥iij
  • Saccari albi. lib.ss.
  • Cinam [...] p [...]loerisati. ʒj.ss. fiat apozen [...]a.

Or [...] his shall [...] [...]nerie fourth house a pounde weight, [...] that war [...] if it be Winter, it shal not be law­full for him to eate or drinke any at her thinge whole thrée [...]ye [...]. but those thoée daye [...] are to be measured by houres, for this doth sufficiently norish, & doth heale y e dificultly of breathing which thi [...] all they do suffer that have any déepe wound in the brest, for it doth represse the flowing downe of reunies, and doth correct and purse the blood which remai­neth within, we m [...]st proc [...] also that euerie day he may discharge his belly either of his owne accorde, or els by the healpe of some glister. The fourth day he may dine with the flesh of a [...] with parsley roots put­ting thereto Saffron and Cinamon, but in the euening he [...] y e [...] taken [...] thing at all. But at the second [...] the matter [...] [Page 26] dispatched. Let there be pr [...]pared a fine limen cloth, or fla­ [...]ia as the first was, which was put in at the first dressing, let this cloth be put into the wound being dipped in that Balme so often repeted of vs being liquified, for it hath bane [...]roued that medicine to concoct and also to bring flesh. It is put into the wound vntill the percent substance of the flesh doe extend or couch a certaine entrie out wardlie appering. Vppon this, let there be put the emplaister. Basilicon, after the description of Vigo or Gracia de [...], about the wound, or the defensiue spred vppon linnen, yet a hole being made where the wound is, so that the defenciue may bée distant [...]oom the wound on euery side thrée or soure fingers. But the Defenriue shalbe made of the substance of Roses, of Vi­niger and Bole Armoniacke, & so let it be dressed once euery day, vntil corruption enough be gathered together. For the next daye there shalbe matter and that good. But the fifth & [...]ixt day there shalbe more also, & then we must dresse the wound twise or thrise, or more often in the daye, but yet ye [...]idst pro [...]ide that the patiēt (as much as may be) lye vpon the wound, as long & as cōmodiou [...]y as may be, that the pu­ [...]rified cor [...]option may issue fourth. But ye must not suffer in any wise y t a tent be put in, for by such meanes ye shal pre­cure a continuall fistulae in the place. But when y e wound hath gathered flesh, (and that shall happen the tenth or at the farthest the twelfe daye) nothing at all is to be put in, neither Flammula nor any other thing, but it is conueni­ent to vse that emplaister which you have vsed from the beginning, or Emplaistrum de Minio, of Vigos description, and that is to be clensed oftentimes in the daye, least the [...] abounding to much [...]ne [...] inward, at the last when there is [...] more [...] shal be, now on crea [...], the pouder of [...] Allome is so be added, and a [...] escar to be procured. The [...] which are se [...] foorth of writers to be obserned, whereby iudgement may be [...] either of [...]eath or of life, of th [...]se which haue re [...]ea [...]ed [Page] woundes in the brest which do penetrate are these. Signes of death of the wounds in the breast. For if his Heathing he a like hard, or harder and harder, that is a Signe of death, if otherwise, it is a good signe, and worthie of good fore-iudgmēt; And we may well affirme that none shall perish which shalbe healed in this wise, although the lungs be perced through, except the wouned be next y e heart, or in the verie heart, for that thing bringeth death most pre­sently. Conuul­sio. Tremor cordis. Secondly if those which be in this case suffer a con­vulsion within three dayes, or the passion of the heart; death may be signified to them before hand. If in the first days, when he shall now haue drunke vp his decoction it happe­neth that a more abundant porcion of matter do run foorth of the wound then before, Signes of a Fi­stulae. it is a great signe that the wound is growing towards a Fistulae. And y t the paciēt is brought to a consumpcion in the Lungs. And that thing is to be fea­ced also when the brused blood shal runne out of the woūd, within the brest, for the brused blood when it issueth foorth of the beines, doth rouieale together, and after that it incor­rupted into a watry colour and substance. And such a wa­ter as is left after the washing of flesh. After that there doth breake foorth great abundance, with grieuousnesse & s [...]inke also. And the breath also is grieuous and tedious to the paci­ent himselfe. But the water it selfe doth issue foorth euerie day [...]ener and cléerer, and such a water doth tend also to a Fistulaes and to retaine death if it be not foreféene. But what in this case is to be done, we shall shewe you in that place where we shal entreate of percing Fistulaes in y e brest.

If in the first daies the paci [...]nt shalbe fore grieued in his brest or back to the fourth daie, we shal easely help that euil with such on empliastes laied there vnto as is sectfoor thereof [...] Vigo, [...] the certaine thapter, whereof although wée had very small vse, in many wounds which we haue cured in the breast, yet is that vse thereof knowen to be certaine & most present. For it once channced me to vse y e same when in [...] towne de [...] Canibs, we did cure a certain yoūg man [Page 27] being wosided wish two arrowes on y e right side shot through the concanite of the brest from before to the part of the backe directly behinde, and appearing foorth on both sides, and the man was so grienously pained that he could in no wise lye downe, but he sate in his bed with his féele hanging down [...] vpon the ground, but by the helpe of this plaister, and of the decoction set foorth by vs, and cutting of the veines before the third day, he was better recouered of his paines, and al­so lacke of rest, and the cure taking effect, as I would desire it, he was throughly healed by the xx. day. The plaister is of this [...]ort.

  • Rec. Camomillae.
  • Melliloti.
  • Aneti.
  • Absinthij. ana. m.j.
  • Furfuris contusi p.ij. ss.
  • Farinae Fabarum.
  • Farinae hordej, et lentisti. ana. ʒvj.
  • Rosarum. p j.

All these being beaten together; and with sufficient sape and a little white wine, let there be made a stiffe plaister thereof at the ster, adding therevnto.

  • Olei Rosarum. ℥ij. ss.
  • Olei Camomille.
  • Olei Aneti. ana. ʒ.ij.
  • Cerae. ℥.ij. ss.
  • Croci. ʒ.ij. et fiat emplastrum. s.A.

The place where he is to be laide, must be warme, the doores being thut and a deyle hanged before them, & with­in the Chamber a fier of coles. For it is hurtfull for déepe and percing woundes to be troubled with colde ayre, wée are bounde to giue God thankes because wée haue cured [Page] more by this [...] which one was in the towne of [...], which [...] thrust through with a swoorde behinde his backe on the left side, besides the backe bone, and the swoord did appeare foorth thrée fingers beneath the left pappe more then two handfulls, and the man had taken also two woundes in his head, of which the one did come to Dura mater. We did cure another also in the towne of Combres baxas, and he was wounded with an arrowe empoysoned with Heleborum on the left side, foure fingers aboue the pappe, but the arrowe did show foorth behind the backe betwéene the ribbes called Mendosae, hard by one of the hanches or loynes betwéene the second and third ribbe, for he was striken from somewhat an high place, and he was cured of vs in this sore.

When wée sawe the woundes, to euart the poyson, we gaue him this potion, Rec. Cassiae lignae. aristrolochiae ro­tunde, ana. ℈. ss anisi. Piperis. ℈.j. Let them be brused with a little wine, and giuen him to drinke. By and by on both sides where the arrow went in and came foorth, we did put to a hot cautery with an instrument called Delatori. After that we did also apply two other Gladia [...]i Cauteries which were made redie of vs and put to the fier, from the legges to the shoulders on euerie side. Before on the breast, and be­hinde on the backe we made more then two hundred woūds in the maner of scarifiynges, distant the one from the other the bredth of a finger, for all that part of the body being teinted with the poyson, was now already swollen, & was soft like the lungs, when these thinges were dispatched, wée had a plaister redy for the whole body and backe, where the violence of the poyson séemed to come, & where we had cau­terized. The description is this. Rec. of Mille somewhat to­sted, li.j. of beane meale li. ss. of brannes brused. ℥.viii. of Ca­momill, of Mellilote & Dil, somewhat brused of ech in hand­fuls, of Corianders, of Cumin, of ech ℥.ij. of all these let there be made a stiffe plaister with sufficiēt sape or new wine boy­led [Page 28] led to the third p [...]rt, adding thervnto oyle of Camomill, [...]yle of Dil non. ℥.iiij. of oyle of Bayes, of oyle of Rue, ana. ℥.ij. we vsed this plaister for thrée daies, y e which as often as we did remoue, we wipt away abūdance of water drawen out of y e scarifyings, of wa [...] colour. And all these iii. daies space y e pa­tient did suffer grieuous panges, & passions of the minde, and losse of [...]asō, & some time also in the maner of mad men, hée did catch at the clothes & pallets with his téeth, and tossed all the bed ouer like a furious body, & without all quietnesse. Such was the great perplexitie & griefe through y • vehemēcy of the poyson. But first of all we did offer the man to drink this decoction, and we vsed the same to the fourth day, so that we gaue nothing els to eate neyther of meate nor drinke.

Res. of [...]leane Barlie brused, of Raisons stoned & brused, ana. p.iiij. of the roofes of Oxe tunge. ℥.iij. of Licorize shauen & somwhat brused, oun [...]. [...] of Cumin séedes, ounc.ij. of y e séede of Ormg [...]um. i. of Peper, C [...]ssis Lignea, of Castoreum, ana. ʒ.i. of wine of Granates. li.i.ss. Iuiūbes. N.xx. of Prunes fine­ly cut N.xx. of Parsly rootes [...] M.i. Make hereof a de­coction according to arte in [...] li. of r [...]ine water to the cōsu­ming of a third part, then let them be strained with a strōg or passion, adding there vnto of Penedise, oun [...]. iii. of sirope of Roses, et de duabus radice bue fi [...]e aceto, ana ounc. iii. of Ci­namon in pouder. ʒj. ss. sach [...] Rubi. li. ss. make here of your decoction after the fourth day the patient tooke rest, but wée did confirme his strength more and m [...], giuing him the broth of birds, in the which Anise, Cassia lingne, & the roots of Parson were, boyled, his woundes also healed better eue­ry day, so that by the xx. day he was by the healthfull helpe of God throughly restoored.

Annotations of the first Chapter of the sconde Booke.

There is great, difference betwéene the inward wounds of the brea [...] in that they be either shallow or déepe, for some [Page] reach vnto the hurt and perishing of the bowells or partes within contained, and some without any detriment vnto them, but some difference there is betwéen those [...], that reach either to the fore part, or to the backer part of the brest, where hence the Phisition must néedes gather the [...] ­tentie of his coniecture & fore knowledge, for those woūdes which chaunce in the backer part, are more daungerous and deadlie, for that they chaunce so néere a number of Ner­ues that spring from the Vertebres, and also for the vicinite of néerenesse vnto the Spine and Midrife.

Communis omnium scriptorum] the common opinion of all writers.

What woundes soeuer [...]ea [...]h vnto the perishing of the inwarde bowelles hath euer beene thought to the greeke and latin writers verie lamentable, but some of them doe seeme more daungerous then other. For the heart being once wounded, can neuer be cured, but the hurt in the Lungues, may yeelde some hope of recouerie. But Galen [...] hand constantly beleeu [...]th as it appeareth in his fifth [...]ooke de Meth. meden: that [...] a wounde in for [...]ungs be eld­sed and conioyned within thrée [...], They all so [...] doe fall into supporation of the L [...]ngs, [...] is in [...] a verie consomption. If the Midrife happen to be wounded, it drawes with it [...] continuall [...], and a phrentie, wherevpō the auntient [...] Phienas a con [...]eion, and insta [...]ation of the Lungs, which com [...]ng [...]o supper [...]tion, killeth presently.

Curations [...] est] out the maner of th [...] is this,

The opinion of [...] is double or of th [...] [...] in this case. There be some that wound presently haue the orifices of the wounds closed and conioyned, least the hart should be opposed or man [...] to the colonesse of the [...], & least also by the gaping of the wound, the vitall spirites should seeme to [...]. Some other Child [...] be of the opinion of our aucthor, and follow his [...]either.

Perspic [...] [...]] lat it be well marked whether them be any issue of [...].

This aucthor would haue a man very [...]fully to sée that the [...] bring shed in any inward receptac [...]e of the breast should be taken awaye, which otherwise remayning there, whill bring a man to the supporation of the Lungs before resited. This is Hippocrates opinion in his booke of vlcers, more largely explained by Galen in his fourth booke de Me. meden. which this aucthor expoūdeth thus. That a mā must euer haue regard to the strength of the parry, which if it séeme by two great a flux [...] of bloud to be impaired verie much, then present [...]e it must be stopped.

Petiae oui albo intinctae cum puluiscusis] a fine men cloth dipt in the white of an egge, and laide in with pleageants.

I doe not intend that those pleageants should be verie re­stringent, for so ye might force that blodd to the region of the heart, and so suffocate the same, as saith Albucrasis.

Sanguinem reprimere] to restraine bloud.

It is well said of him to restraine, or if there be any feare of coniealed or chagulated bloud in the brest, Galen exorteth to giue the sicke to drinke much vineger mixt with wa­ter, commonly called Poscum.

Signa, bure ab auctoribus obse [...]anda traduntur] those fignes which of the aucthors are set downe to be obserued.

Many takens are written of by aucthors, namely as for those that are to be marked in the stiuation of the part, or of the matter or [...]ubstance that comes from thence, first whe­ther the hart be in the right, or the left side, or whether their bloud that issueth forth of the wound be blacke or no, or if there come great abundance, or whether it be white and thinne, or frothie, and further it is to be looked into if there bée any difficultly in breathing, or whether anie part of the breath doe passe throng, it he wounde or no, in this the aucthor séemes to imitate Albuerasis.

S [...] pino [...] diebus] if in the first dayes.

If [...], the parties séemes nothing [...], and the [...] appeare verie [...] it is an [...] that the [...] expell his corrupt [...], and so [...] it [...] the [...] of the drest, wherevpon groweth a supporated app [...]st [...] called Empyema. Aegane [...]a in his books vt consumption of the kings, handieth this ma [...]er more at large.

¶ Of the curing of fistalaes which are woont alwaies to bee left in the woundes of the brest ill healed, whereof it commeth to passe that the patientes doe fall into a wa­sting of the lungs, and the feuer Hectica or consumption. Cap. ij.

WE haue found by experience that such hinde of Fistulaes are giuen ouer without all hope of many of but country Surgions, and of straungers, and these remedies for the s [...]ne which are read of in writers, to lebt forly of nond effec [...]. And that there hath [...] none of these Fistulaes brought to vs this fortie yeeres, but that we haue easilie cured them by the helpe of almightie God. For many that haue [...]ne dise [...]sed, out of [...]alin also and Fraunce, and from all the p [...]it [...]es of Spayne, haue come vnto vs, which through w [...]sids receiued in the [...], were now ground into this [...] nature of Fistulaes, that of the which also great [...] continuall [...] abundance of corrupt [...] issue of well out of the wound it selfe, as out of thou [...] also, continuall sewers, & learnes withall did still accompany them. All this affection of the body is cured within festie [...] in any manner, without any great trouble of the pacient, and small trouble to the Surgion, and is changed into a verie good health and a strong state of nature, both in the coulour of the fa [...]e old the good liking of the body to declare the same. Neyther let that [Page 30] trouble [...] because it is knowen euidently that the natural stren [...]th is almost exhausted and spent through the continu­all [...],or because that there is some bone of the ribbes cor­rupted. For if that may be conueniently drawen foorth, the vlcers wit [...]e verie eastly and spoudely restored, the flesh be­ing brought ouer the place. But if there be no bone corrup­ted there néedeth no other thing but that, that the vlcer bée cured with laying an a blacke plaister, or our yellow of [...]oonine coulour, or with both mixed together. The patciēt himselfe shall cause the same to be oftentimes wiped, and by this meanes vlcers are cured, but of the inward places this is the, order of curing. Let the patient which is to be purged of vs, drinke of this strope thrée or foure daies in the mor­ning. Rec. Sirupi Rosarum ex infusione, Millis Rosati Cola­ti, ana. ℥.j. Aquae Scabiosae. ℥.iij. Miss [...]. Let these pilles be ex­hibited. Rec. Massae Pillularum Aggregatiuarum, et de Aga­rico. ana. ʒ.ss. Acuantur cū diagredij. G.iij. et pill. v. formētur. Whou he shalbe thus purged, let this decoction or apozema be made.

  • Rec. Polipodij, quircinij probe contusi. ℥.ij. vel. iij.
  • Radicum helenij contusarum. M.ij.
  • Hysopi, capillorum venoris recentium.
  • Liqueritiae secundo puluerizati. ana. M.ij.
  • Folliculorum Sene. p.j.
  • Epithimi. ℥. ss.
  • Passularum enucleatarum, bene contusarum. p.iiij.

Let there be made a decoction according to art in xii. lib. of water vntill there remaine viii. lib. afterward let them he strained with a strong expression to the thing strained. let there be added Sachari Rubi. lib.ss. Mellis Comunis. lib.j. Let it boyle a little and skimme it, of this being luke warme, let there bée drunke euerie morning. xii. ounces. And in the euening as much, and when hée hath spent [Page] all his decoction, he sh [...] purged [...] those two pilles de­fore mentioned. But the next day following, and afterward he shall vse that kinde of decoction made of that holy w [...]de called Gua [...]a [...] sha [...]en wish a [...] file and so brought vnto pouder. Take [...] of the barke of the [...] wood, not that which [...]a [...]e [...]h so the wood (for the [...] thereof is drawen [...] and exhausted of the verie [...]) but of that which is parte [...] from she wood, and brought [...] the newe founde lande df the great Decan. ℥.x. well podded and fifted with a riddle or line, abding therevnto Se [...]nis Anisi. And of Lettice ana. p.j. Of Licorize brused ℥.ij. And [...]et that be put into a po [...] un [...]sed with nitrum in tée inside, containing halfe a Spanish Arroba (that is xij. li. [...]. s.) with two cuppes of olde white wine of the natural grape, which by the measure of the olde Phisitions are viij li. Let there be [...]nt therevnto also so much of vsuall water, and le [...] them infuse a whole day, that is xxiij. houres, after that le [...] shem bée boy [...]ed with a soft [...] a thirde part be con­sumed. But at the verie point of the last heate, put there to of Roses new or dried. p.j. and of Hermodact [...] in powder desolued in a Morter, with some of the same decoction. ℥.j. And there withall let them beremoued from the fier when they shall haue boyled a little with one boyling. And let all stande being close couered vntill if be colde, and when they are colde, let them be strained, and let that which is first powred foorth, (being pore and without dregges) be put in a cleane dessell, whereof, as often as he eateth any meate, be shall drinke certaine cuppes, and let the rest be set by suf­ficiently [...]ained in a [...]other vessell. But of this latter drink which is lesse and thicker, let the patient drinke euery day xii. ounces, vi. in the morning, and vi. in the euening. And if it be winter, let it be warmed, if it be Sommer, let it bee cold. But we meane in y e euening, the second or iii. houre af­ter noone in the Sommer season. But in the Winter, in the night season [...] thirde or fourth houre after Supper.

The vessell is alwaies [...]o be [...]red, that that which is selles may ds troubled and mingled, and so let all be drunk. For the chiefe strength of these medicines is in this. Of the [...]hor forme and c [...]ret drinke, let him drink at dinner and supper that which is [...]o [...]cient, for to drink to little is hurt­full also. And let this be the order of his diet. If he be verie weake, if shall not be hurt [...] to ea [...]e [...] in the daye the [...] of birds either fodde or rost, or the flesh of a wether, or kid If he be not able [...]o beare the charges of the other, but if he shalbe of a better construction of booie, and of lesse weak­nesse, let him vse flesh once in the day, but at night let him vse ra [...] vs & a litte bread; it shalbe good also for those that are in health sometimes to vse Raisons and Almonds all the day, and to abstaine from flesh. Finally, let all these things be ordered by the counsell of a scarned Phi [...]tion, yet must we be carefull for xii. daies at the least, that he may liue ve­rie temperately and with a more spanng [...]iet, for the absti­nence of thirtie dayes may easely be borne: neither shall he therefore become the weaker. For the decoction is able of it self [...] to nou [...]sh and to maintaine, and a [...]o to cause fatneise, as thdugh he vse onely [...]. Yea, and although also he be diseased of a continu [...]ll [...]euer or consumpcion. But he must [...]iterly be forbidden all other drinke; neither, although it séeme vnpleasant at the first time, therefore is it not to be mist [...]ked, for the third day, or at the farthest the fourth day, he shall finde it more pleasant, and not to be lesse e [...]emed then any other excellent wine. Therefore we doe commit all the order of the diet to the coun [...]ell of the Phisition. So that this is to [...]e considered, that there is a great force in this drinke to nourish. And although otherwise the pacient haue a great lothsonneffe, yet hereby a great desire of meate is to be moued. Thirtie daies being finished, the pacient may eate flesh twise a day to the forti [...]h day, it shalbe neces­sarie that the first thirtie daies continuing he ly still in his bedde, but if he cannot endure so long, in the faire & warme [Page] daies [...] none let him arises [...] [...]ue­ning let [...] the [...] of the [...] let him so [...] of the colde, but his chamber must [...] be shutte and a [...] that the [...] war [...]e, and the [...] vaile being, [...]ged [...] the dore let him be suffe [...]ed to vse no other meate if [...]e [...] to be healed. But the curing the Fill [...]lae it selfe shalbe [...] throughly and finshed with [...] plaister spred and sayde, vpon a linnen, cloth or vpon lether which notwithstanding must oftentimes eueryday be made cleane, for that hel [...]et [...] [...] of this sorte.

  • Rec. [...]
  • Lithargarii. Ana. ℥.ij.
  • Olei comunis antiqui.
  • Aceti fortissimi. Ana. lib.ss.

Let them [...]oyle with a [...] or gentle, fier stirring the same vp and downe with a sta [...]e vntill it grow to a smal [...]cion of a cerote. With this so small a porcion of this Ce­rote being spred vppon a linnen cloth, the vlcer wilbe hea­led, which the pacient himselfe shall wi [...]e and make cleans often times euerie daye. By this meanes he that is [...] although he be thus diseased of these Fi [...]tulaes shall come to be healthfull and well lykeing, and also some what fatter. [...] though he were spent with the [...]euer Hetica, or consump [...]ion of the Lungs. And he shalbe as well as euer he was in his lyfe in the powers of all the parts of his bodie, and of all other organs or pipes nutritiues, spirituall, or animall.

¶ A Decoction or Apozema, for the wounds of the brest and Lungs, and for those that are in a consumpcion.

  • Rec. Hordei mundati, co [...]tuse.
  • Passularum mundatarum contusarū. Ana. p.iiij.
  • Radicoran [...] Buglossae, contusae. M.iij.
  • Glyceryzie ralae, modice controuse. ℥j. ss.
  • Cardui Benedicti. M.ij.
  • Seminum Cumine. ℥.ij.
  • Iuiubas. N.xx.
  • Prunorum. N.xv.
  • Radi [...]m petruselini, contu: M.j.

Let shem be boyled ac [...]eceding coarte, in xiiii. li. of raine water, to the con [...]tning of the third part, and lette them be strained with a strong expression. To the which set there be added:

  • Penidicrum. ℥.lij.
  • Situpi Rosarum.
  • et de duabus radicibus sine aceto. Ana. ℥.iij.
  • Sacohati. lib.ss.
  • Cinamomi. ℥.j.ss. fiat apozema.

Of the which let him take entrie day in the dauning of the morning xii. ounces, and as many at night, vntil it be all done.

This also is to be noted, that as often as the pacient must drinke, there must be made a mouing and stirring of the De [...]oction in the vessell, that that, what is sunken into the bottome, may be mingled.

When the Decoction is done and drunke all vppe, lette ther be giu [...]n him the [...]illes of the ma [...] of the aggrega­tiues and Agarick, that that, which is commoned and con­cocted, may be euacuated. For the daye following and af­ [...]warde, lette there be hadde also in a readinesse, another water with the which he shalbe made whole altogether, [Page] and shall receue a very god estate of the bodie. The prep [...] ­racion whereoff is in this so [...].

  • Rec. L [...]oi sancst. ill est guai [...]ci ℥.viij.
  • [...] lignj. ℥x.
  • Seminum ch [...]mi. ℥j. ss.
  • Glyseryze rase modicū [...]ontuse ℥.ij.
  • Passularum enucle [...]taiuua contdsarum. p.ij.

Let them be [...]oyled in [...]ii. lib. of water, and as many of ve­ry good wine to the third, then adde Hermodactilorum. ℥.ij. vere well brused, and [...] in the [...] on, let them [...] which, and lette them be [...] left till the next [...] then v [...] ­ry earely let them be strained, first of the purer water, which is to be set aside in some vessell, this is to be giuen in stéede of drinke at dinner and supper, the rest that retnaineth of the same, let it be strained with a strong orprission and set a side in an other vessell. For of this euerie morning very earely the pacient must drinke vi. ounces; and as many in the eue­ning: two houres afte [...] none, he shall vse y e former in stéede of drinke at the table, & the same water which is to be made [...]edia the second [...] the more force. Let [...]ter be [...] to the lée [...]e that romined of the first decoction which must be added and boyled together to the consuming of two posid. For vnto this colatar [...] put to wine for the preparation of the second decoction.

Whiles the pacient drinketh this decoction, let him eats bread and raisons for eight daies & more, except he be weake, for this [...] much [...]. After that he may-eate flesh euery day [...], at supper let him be contented with Raisons, vntill y e thirtith day. Then he may eate flesh twise a day, vntill the shrtith day. [...]it be winter, he must not see foorth of his chamber, [...] the thirtith daye, which must he very well shu [...] and kept warme with [...]er. By this remedis [Page 33] the consumed are healed, and such as haue Fistulaes déepe in the brest.

Annotations of the second Chapter.

That kinde of Fistula which the Gréekes call Surynga, is so termed for resemblance it hath of certaine réeds or hol­low canes: as saith Aeginata, a Fistula is a hollow conca­uite or corner which in time is inuironed with a hard cal­lus substāce, so that the parts once seperated, cannot be vni­ted. Galen in his little booke of Tumor vnnatural saith, that a Fistula for the most part happeneth of an impostume not well healed, & it may happen in any part of the bodie which draw with them peculiar Symtoms, as Celsus and Aetius do testifie in the xiiii. booke. This auctor setteth forth onely the cure of those Fistulaes which fall out by the ill handling & bad curing of wounds in the brest.

Quod si nullum os.] If no bone.

The redy cure is of the simple fistulae, and lately happe­ned in the flesh, otherwise if a fistula haue hurt either a bone or a gristle, or a muskie, or if it light in any ioynte, or if it chaunce in the bladder, or in the Lungs, or in y e orifice of the Matrix, or if it happen on any principall veine, or that it pearce any howell, it is euer very perrilous, and often times killeth the partie. As Paulus saith in his vi. booke and 78. Chapter.

Ex ligno sancto,] of Lignum sanctum, or Guaiacum.

This cure is approued and writ by Tagaultius, and ser­tenlie not without reason, for this kinde of wood hath a most manifest force in drying, and resisteth putrifaction of peculiar vertue, and hath a singular propertie in strength­ning the part.

All which Scopes and intentions are very requisit in a filthie rootten ulcer of long continuance; as fistulaes com­moulie are.

Ipsius fistule curatio] of the cure of the same fistulae.

The applicable remedies are verie many.

Which from Galen, Paulus Aetius, and Celsus may bée drawen. I will note vnto you the remedie that Hippocrates writeth in his booke of fistulaes. That the roote of Seselis applied, doth take away the callouse, which vertue Paulus emputeth to the roote of splondilion.

Hecteca febre et ptisi] of the feuer Hecticke, and the Ptisicke.

What the differences of these are, those that haue studied Phisicke can best discerne. I will onely add this y t an Ague is to the Ptisike alwaies associable, as Marasmus that kind of consumption followeth A Trophia a difect in nourish­ment as Galen in his booke de Marasmo hath set downe.

What farther this aucthor doth promise, I neyther haue séene nor red protested by any other. For all men hold this generally, that that fistulae that is bredde by corrosion, or fretting, is vncurable, as Hyppocrates in his booke de Glandulis, and Galen in his fifth booke de methodo medendi doth report, that vnlesse this hurt receiue cure within thrée daies, the estate of such are thought desperate and pitifull.

Of the curing of the Canker happening in womens breastes. Cap. 3.

CAncers doe happen most especially to wo­men, and to those aboue others that are bar­ren eyther by nature or by election.

Of which sort are Noonnes, & others that haue chosen a continent and single life, they doe happen also to men, but that seldome. The healing of these séemed to vs worthie to sette downe in writing in this booke, because it is a great deale more [Page 34] easie to those that shall know it well, then as the auncient writers haue set it foorth, where vpon this is a common song euerie where almost among all the Phisitions of our time, that the secret or hidden cancer is not healed at anis time, but if it be to be cured, they iudge it necessarie to vse the pallatiue cure, as they call it, and that it ought not to bée cut off, which thing if it had béene put downe in the cancer exulcerate, if had béene well spoken.

For to such exulcerate cancers the pallatiue cure onely profiteth. For if they bée cured otherwise, a more present and assured daunger is to be feared. For they are woont to bée eaten away and consumed a great deale sooner by lay­ing to medicines, especially if corrosiue medicines be layd therevnto, or by any meanes it happen any bloud to bée powred out of them.

But to cure the rest which are not erulcerate, it is not so hard a matter as they thinke which doe sette foorth nor teach no cure of cancers at all, nor showe how they may bée drawen foorth, whereas they may notwithstanding bée drawen foorth whole without any daunger, although it happen the same to be great.

But that cure of Cancers which is taught by writers, whereas their intencion is all about resoluing the same, that is altogether without effecte. Which wée haue found verye often to bée in vayne, although wée haue béene di­ligent in preparing and practising the same with diuers resolutiues.

Which sort of remedies are taught vs of Vigo, and of Celsus, Guido, and others, wherefore howe such manner of cancers maye without harme bée both drawen foorth, and also throughlie cured. I thought it good to put it in writing for the behouse of the common vtilitie, and this is the bréefest order of curing which we shall teach you. First of the whole curing of those cancers which are not exulcerate, and scondly also of those cancers which are exulcerate, [Page] we will (with a verie ercellent palleatiue cure) declare, whereby we haue long prolonged many men and women, and least they shuld for that cause perish, we haue taken de­ligent care, and inspecially a certaine man a priest we did so preserue aboue xx. yéeres with this kinde of cure, that before he ended his life, he was thoroughlie cured. And when he deceased, he was more then foure score yéeres of age, first at y e beginning, the most certaine signes of this dis­ease are the encreasing of these cancers bigger and bigger, for when the same be first bred, they do not excéed the great­nes of a Chiche, but in a yéere or two or somwhat more, they become greater and harder in féeling.

There are other signes also set foorth of writers which ye may séeke for in their bookes. Therefore when wée will cut foorth the Cancer, we must first of all prepare the diseased body with a purgacion, ministring therevnto such Sirupes for foure or fiue dayes, whose nature is approued concoct, blacke, and adust colour. For of those humours doth this euill first grow and increase. After this some purgati­on is to be giuen which shall be iudged best to agrée with the complexion of the man. The third daye after the purgation, the second or third houre after dinner, lette two youlkes of egges with the whites be well beaten together, adding ther­vnto if you please a little Rose water. There shalbe also in a redinesse great plentie of plageants made of the most fine two of flaxe.

Furthermore, small Cusshions or Boulsters, with a roule or fillet fiue fingers broad, and a good porcion also of frise or dags waine, and a great roulling néedle and a good strong thrid and that doubled. Let the pacient be laid bolt vpright either vppon cushions or else vpon a matris. Let there be vppon both sides two other men which maye holde his armes strongely, least by strength and striuing he be a hinderance to himself whiles he is in euring. Let y e Surgion sit ouer the man, & with his thighes hold in y e paciēts thighes [Page 35] his owne knées, being fixed and surely pitched vpon the ma­tris whereon the man is laid, and let y e man be naked from the girdle vpward, and a linen cloth redie on both sides, v­pon which the bloud may runne downe, but the Cancer it selfe hold fast with thy hands, which if it be against the nip­ple of the brest, it is to be turned aside warely, least the paps should perish when it is cut off, but if it be toward the armepit, it is to be diuerted also, least any of those muscles which rise from the arme-holes, should be perished, or hurt, but when the Cancer shall be thus ordered and caught fast with the left hande, let so much of the skin be opened with a verie fine Rasor, as the Cancer is, let the opening of the skinne be made in length, after that vpon the other side of the Cancer, let the flesh be cut away and seperated, but so the Cancer be not striken.

But if the bloud doe burst out, the place is to be stopped with a little round ball of silke, which (if it be néedefull to be done) let the one of them which holdeth his armes, kéepe downe with his finger, and parte the flesh from the Cancer on the other side. But this péece of worke requireth most spéedie dispatch of the Surgion, yet notwithstanding ioy­ned with great diligence and héede taking, and materite, least he should offend in any thing vnaduisedly. But when the Cancer is detected on both sides, and parted from the flesh, let him be thrust through with a néedle and thred, let it be committed to one of them that standeth by, of whome it must be holden streite, lifting vp his hande, and to bée turned both on the one side and the other against that part which the Surgion cutteth. But when the Cancer shalbe well seperated on both sides from the other flesh, it is vtterlie to be cutte off from the nether parte, and that with the most expedicion that may bée, putting to our fingers, that the whole Cancer may be perceiued to bée cutte off, and nothing to bée left behynde. And that may be done verie well with that kynde of knife which [Page] the Italian Surgions vse to open Apostumations, the fashion whereof is like the scarifying knife, but it hath a sharpe edge on both sides, but we must vse the edge that is bowed in, and hauing a most sharpe point, for that part doth more commodiously cut of those things which are beneath, and that is done with no hurt either of breaking out of the bloud, or any other thing, and we will that the operation be so swift that there be more delaye in thrusting the cancer through and in knitting the thrid, then in plucking out of the same. When the cancer is vtterly cut off and drawen away, we must search diligently that there be nothing left behinde in the body thereof, but it is so hard, that that thing is seldome to be feared, when all things are dispatched, let all the bloud which was in the wound be diligently wipte away, and foorthwith put in Pleageants dipt in the white of an egge, but yet so that they be not to hard pressed toge­ther, to augment the griefe of the pacient, neither is the place within wholely to be stopped with ouer thicke thrust­ing in of pleageants: then is the place artificially to be boūd vp with conuenient rowling and boulsters.

The next daye after at the same time he is to be opened, & to be dressed with a digestiue, or with y t our balme whose effect is great to concocte, mundifie, and to enduce fleshe, which is done by anointing the place with a fether gently, adding there vnto dried lints, yet not to hard pressed together, that the flesh may by little and little grow together, and close vppe.

But aboute the wound it selfe, and on the pappe there must bée added a defenciue confected of Rose water, waxe and Bole Armoniacke, but with the vse of that Balme which wée haue tolde you off, the wound will most spedilie be cured, and the flesh brought ouer and hea­led, but vppon the Balme, wée put the plaister Basi­licon spred vppon linnen cloth. At the last when the flesh shalbe sufficientlie enduced, the place is to bée dressed [Page 36] with drie lints and Basilicon layed thereon or the plaister called Leoninum, or of the plaister compounded of Gummi Elemij, but whatsoeur plaister it be, it is to be wiped and made cleane oftentimes euerie day, but for the vlcered Can­cers there is no other cure but the pallatiue, for whatsoeuer thou shalt laye there vnto it will hurt greatlie, but in this kinde of Cancer this is the order of curing, let him which is troubled with this disease at certaine times in the yéere when it shall séeme good, be purged.

After that euerie moneth let him vse two or thrée pilles purging blacke choler, in the night about that season that hée goeth to rest. But those Pillula are best de fumarie, vel de Heleboro, vel de Lapides lazuli, vel Epithimi, vel Fetidae, or those which are de nitro set forth by Alexander Tralianus, for by these, the body is kept pure, and the hu­mour is rather deminished then increased, but in the wounde it selfe wée put vnguentum Pompholiogos, or that which is set foorth of Iohn Vigo in his Antidotary, we vse that with out lints spred vppon a linnen cloth, for we do find that the little thrides of the lint doe hurt, for if they cleaue somewhat to the wound, they make it bléede, & the same bloud doth hurt. Finally, this vnguent chieflie is that which we haue alwaies founde most auailable for this purpose.

  • Rec, Olei Rosati, olei Omphacini. Ana. lib.ss.
  • Sepi hircini, et vitulini.
  • Vnguenti Rosati, et populionis, Ana. ʒ.ij.ss.
  • Succi acetosie, Ana. ℥.j.ss.
  • Vini Granatorum. ℥.ij.ss.

Lette them all boyle with a soft fier euen to the consu­ming of the ioyces and wine, then lette them be strained, adding thereto:

  • Ceruse. ℥.ij. ss.
  • Lythargyri. ℥.v.
  • Plumbi vsti, Antimonij. ana. ʒ.x.
  • Tutiae Alexandrinj. ℥.j. ss.
  • Camphorae puluerizati. ʒ.j.
  • Cerae Albae. q.s.

And let there be made a soft plaister, that is to say the waxe being molten with the oyles, and let the minerals be put in a cullender, driuing the substance of the vnguent, two houres with a pestle in a leaden morter. And this is the best medicine of all others in this kinde of cure.

Annotations of the third Chapter.

That disease which is called the Leprosie, corrupting or infecting the whole body, if the same light in any one part of the body, it is termed a Canker. As Galen saieth in his second ad Glauconem, you must vnderstand that this name of Canker among Phisitions hath diuers significations, and beareth the name of two seuerall diseases, namely a swel­ling Canker, as well growing in the outward part, as in the inward part of the body, lurking and as it were ling­ring. The other, is an vlcered Canker alwaies créeping, fret­ting and gnawing.

Of both these kinds this aucthor handleth in this Chap­ter.

For both these kindes procéede of Melancholy, or of a Melancholy ioyse much like as liées séeme to wine, and dregges to oyle, I meane the like difference and compari­son is betwéene Melancholy in respect of pure blood. Galen in his xiiij. booke de Therapeutica, handleth this question more largely.

Cancri Feminis] Cankers to women.

That question is intreated oft by Celsus, but cankers hap­pen to those men chiefelie whose accustomed hemerhoids and purging of Melancholy, that wa [...] is surprised, as Galen reporteth in his second booke ad Glauconem.

Vnde illud] where hence that.

It may seeme meruailous wherefore or by that memanes the aucthor should here séeme to alter the cure of both Can­kers as well vlcerate as not vlcerate. For the vlcerate can­ker requireth that maner of cure which is done by excision or cutting out. The other nothing so, as Hippocrates teach­eth in his vi. booke of Aphorismes. 38.

For saith he, it is better not to séeke to cure the Canker that lurketh or lieth still, for by curious curing of that can­ker, the partie most commonly is kilde. Whereas if they had béene let alone, life might longer haue béene protracted. Experience daylie confirmeth this very well.

For as Galen saith in his Comentary, it hath béene ap­prooued that those that haue attēpted those cankers by sec­tions, or searing, hath rather stirred them to more malig­nite, and so in short time hastened their endes.

For doth not our aucthor cure those cankers which bréede in the superficiall or outward partes of the body by cutting. Which Auicen alloweth off & Galen before his time, but not the lurking or hidden cankers, hée cureth in that manner.

Cura Palliatiua] a pallatiue cure.

We call a pallatiue cure. That wherein we presently haue respect vnto the paine. For sometimes the Phisicion must conuert all his indeuour to appeasing of the accident and simptoma, and not vnto the cause in cases of great, ex­tremitie. As Galen warneth, and I would haue that obser­ued which Paulus mencioneth in his 67. Chapter of his third booke.

That wée must minister medicines that ass wage paine [Page] in cankers that remay [...] [...] the m [...]d part of the body, as the d [...]co [...]ider of common [...] and March Mai [...].

Nanque huiusemods canci [...]] for in such cankers.

Now the ancte, haudieth onely those cankers which lurke and are hidden in inward partes of the body as here after shall appeare.

Qu [...] a [...]] what due of can­kers is appointed by anothers.

For by reason of the thickinsse of the humor it neither can be repelled nor scattired. And so great is the malignite or venum of that desease, that gentle remedies [...]an nothing preuaile. And vehement thinges rather prouoke it to more bitternes. As fat or wide breake into f [...]ame, by [...]ious and scorching [...]er.

Igitur vbi cancrum] when you will cure a canker.

Now the aucthor goeth about to shew you, the maner of cure of that canker which is done by Chiruegery, which Galon alloweth in his xiiij. booke de Meth. medeo: approued by his owne wordes as follow. If at any time you will goe about to cure a canker by Chirurgery, you must beginne by purging and auoiding me lauchaly humours. And when ye haue quite rooted out the corruption of that humor, so that no part renaine thereof, and that some flux of bloud doe seeme to follow, yet shall ye not stoppe it suddenly, but ra­ther séeme to presse or straine the partes néere adioyning, that the grose and thicke bloud may bée from them expelled also.

Now may ye cure other vlcers in like maner. It séemed good to produce these places out of Galen, that the reader might vnderstand how, ready the aucthor coulde call these auncient aucthorities to memorie, that other Chirurgians might studie to doe the like.

Exulceratis cancris] in vlcered cankers.

Séeing we haue spoken alredy of those cankers which grow without any vlcer, it shall not be inconuenient if [Page 38] wée somewhat touch those that be contrary. In an vlcered canker beside the paine, the hardnesse, and the vlcered fret­ting humor, and the inequalities of vlcers that doe appeare yet there flowes from thence on euerie side both out of the swelling lippes, some ingratfull filthie corruption bréed of the combining of many putrified humors, both fulsome to smell, and lothsome to behold. These things we must ende­uour gently to shadow and lenefie, all those intencions wée must thus purpose. First purge melancholy with Epithemū verie gently, then if yéeres and strength permit, draw some bloud, and that discretly. Afterward, purge againe melan­choly and that verie gently. All this done, procéede to stron­ger purgations.

Appoint a spare dyet, and of those thinges that are most opposite to melancholy. Administer to the partie the ioyce of nightshade or Diapompholiges.

Recepit olej rosacei]

This medicine Galen vseth against the vlcers called A­ [...]ora, following therein the aucthoritie of Apolonius in his first booke de pedum doloribus. And Theodoricus hath vsed the same in cankers, wherevpon this aucthor reduceth it in­to his owne practise.

Of wounds in the bellie and the parts thereof, with penetra­cion and without, Cap. 4.

WHatsoeuer wounds are made in the bellie, which notiwhtstanding doe not hurt nor yet penetrate the members contained in y e same, those I say if they be rightly cured are with­out all daunger, except those which are taken about the nauell within two or thrée fingers bredth, to the which there may happen much hurt by reason of those eight sinowes which reaching to the Nauell, doe [Page] come through those p [...]ates. And also those wounde [...] which are taken in the h [...]nder p [...] of the bellie nigh the backe doe bring some daunger, although they doe not penetrate, for it may be that those Neru [...]s, which haue thir beginning from the Nuca be hurte. Therefore it shoulde wisedome to feare of such woundes, for they are woom sometimes to bring d [...]th. But of the other woundes, although they doe penetrate, yea and although they doe disclose the zirbe and beweils, so that the same vs not perished, there is no daunger to bée feared, so that they be well cured, but when the members contained in the bellie haue recoaued hurte, there is presēt dan̄ger. Yet it doth happen oftentimes notwithstāding that many bée deliuered. Therefore of those woundes which haue brought no hurt to those partes, this is the curs. The bowelles which doe appeare or hang foorth, and the zirbe also is first of all to be washed with a decoction Vini Came­mille, Melliloti, Absinthij, aneti, Rosarum. And afterward to be brought and redueed into their owne place, but the part of the zirbe which hangeth foorth, is yet to be drawen far­ther out somewhat, and vpon that part as it is equall with the skinne of the bellie, it is to be bounde fast with a sure thred, with that knot that is called Suillus, or the swines knot, or the chifterling knot, for it is a very sure knot, the which doth not slip at any time, but aboue the knot let the zerbe be out off halfe a singers bredth, and let the section be cauterized with a hot iron vntill it almost touch the knot, and let it be put in againe straight waies, and some parte of the string be left hanging foorth, but if the Ori­fice of the wound be somewhat great, let it be artifically stitched vp, leauing an orifice whereby the ligature may come foorth, and the cure finished. But of the foure waies whereby writers doe teach how those parts called Mirach & Sipach, ought to be sowed vp, all that is most allowed of vs, and by daylye practise and vtilitie most commended, that is to say, that first Mirach and Siphach being thrust through [Page 39] with y e néedle on thone part, Mirach onely be thrust through on tother part, and let these thrée be fastened with a knot, and then let the thrid be cut, and of that part where their worke is begun, let Mirach onely be thrust through, Siphach being left, but on the other part Mirach and Siphach being thrust through, let the second knot be made, and the third stitch and then the fourth, and so foorth vntill the worke be finished. And so by this meanes Mirach and Siphach are ioyned best together, so that neuer afterward the bowells can start foorth any moore vpon that part, which thing often­times hath bene founde to happen, except the cure be done, as we haue toulde you. When these thinges are thus dulie done, the white of eggs well beaten together is to be put thereto, neither shall it be néedefull to vse any tent, the place whereoff that Ligature wherewith Zirbus is bounde vp together doth supply. But the next daye after the wound is to be dressed with a Flammula dipt in that our balme, whose force is to concoct, to munditie, and to bring ouer the flesh. Laying thereon the emplaister Basilicon Macistrale or Minium, for both those are very good. But this is to be confidered both in great wounds, and also in small, for those that are somewhat narrow must be concocted and digested also as well within as without. But it shall not be néede­full to vse either oyle of Roses or any other oyle. The third day after or at the farthest the fourth day, the Ligature doth slake of his owne accord. And if then the corrupcion doe not abound, it shalbe sufficient to vse one of those emplaisters, if there shalbe any matter, it is to be wiped away oftentimes in the daye, and by this meanes the cure shalbe dispatched within the xv. day, but in the very first beginning of y e cure, it shalbe conuenient to let bloud, according to the disposition or state of the pacient, and to giue him Sirupi Rosarum ex infusione, cum Aqua Plantaginis, & let the order of his diet be slēder, w t a little bred, but not very much water is to be gi­uen him, & the same to be decocted with an hot glowing iron.

But if besides the wound of the bellie, if shall happen any of the bowells to be broken, and the same of the smaller forte which are on the right side aboue the nauill, all those things which soeuer they be, are iudged of all auctors dead­ly, and so for the most parte we must beleue, of the which sor [...]e it happened [...]ée to haue one onely he therto in [...]ure, whose small guttes were broken, but he dyed the fourth daye: but of ohters to whome it happened the greater guts to be perished, we haue cured thrée being wounded in the gut called Colon. And the fourth, the gut Longanon being hurt. Of these one had the gut Colon broken in thrée places, yet all of them by Gods help were restored before the twen­eith day. All these bowells we did so [...]e vp with a needle and thri [...] with that kinde of sti [...]ch which the glouers doe vse. I did vse also towards them all that kinde of curing which is deliuered vnto vs by Iohn Vigo, which we doe iudge best of all others if a man vse it well and with a pleasant deli­cate hand. We haue therefore folowed all his precepts, this onely thing excepted, that wee haue giuen no meate, and haue vsed the Pocion onely [...]este foorth by him, for that wée did consider those whome we hadde in cure to be somewhat strong and of a more [...]ustie nature, and able enough to abide from meate.

For out of Spaine we would not enterprise to vse so thinne a dyet, where both the meates are weaker a great deale, and their bodies more delicate. And lesse apt either to take much meate, or to take none at all. But the decoction is of this sort.

  • Rec. Pomor. citonior. mūdatorū et subtilite incisorū. N.iiij.
  • Caudae equ [...]nae, lumach, myrtillorum. Ana. M.iij.
  • Rosarum p.ij. Baulastiarum. ℥.ss.

Lette them be boyled in sixtéene pounde of Raine water, to the consuming of a third parte, then sette be added [Page 40] therevnto:

  • Thuris, Masticis, Sarcacollae. Ana. ʒ.iij. Croci. ℈.ij.

Then lette them be strained with a strong expressi­on, adding thereto:

  • Mellis Rosati colati, et sirupi Rosati. Ana. ℥.vj.
  • Tragaganti puluerizati. ℥.ss.
  • Sirupi Mirtillorum. ℥.iiij. Fiat decoctio. S.A.

This Pocion wée vsed for meate and drinke, and also for medicine to consoldiate the inward parts. On certaine of those men wheras he nothing else for the space of twelue dayes, did notwithstanding easily beare it. After these things we did giue the broth of a bird boyled in the same water: many times we did alow also to the broth a little cromme or porcion of bread, (the Italians call it Panatella,) when we did perceiue it to be néedefull, by this meanes we did cure a certaine priest also, whiles he was in the Church re­caued a wound with a Lance, méeting by chaunce certaine men which sought another being their enimie, and lying hid in the temple, and thought the priest to be the same. But the wound was made in the bellie in the vppeer parte on the right side.

Wée cured two also, one hauing his Liuer broken, the other his Spléene, and a third hauing his bladder broken which dyed the third daye. All the rest by Gods help were saued, who himselfe is the author and helper of medicine. But there séemed to vs a certaine thing worthie, which wée should not passe ouer with silence. For it maye minister ar­gument and matter to sette foorth the wisedome and mercie of God, as all other things doe, which haue so great force of nature, and so great efficacie to be in his creatures.

There happened a thing at Guadalupa, I my selfe being presēt, in the yéere of our Lord God, 1516. And thus it was.

There came a certaine foolish desire vppon one of the ser­uants of that Monastaire, (who had the charge to keepe the Gotes whiles he was in the [...]elde) to thrust into the cun­dute of his yarde a stalke of corne with the eare. The eare was now dri [...] and all the corne b [...]ten out, and he did shew me that whiles he did thrust it in, he felt no griefe at all, but when he would haue pluckt it out againe, he could not, be­cause the beard of the eare being fastened in the flesh he was meruailously grieued, at the length he thought it better to thrust it all forward, then to draw foorth y e part which was thrust in. And within few daies that it came through into his bladder. But when a whole yéere and a halfe he selt no griefe, he thought it conuerted into water, that he made. Af­ter that time he began to be troubled with an impostume in the lest thigh. For the curing whereof he came to the hospi­tall of that Monasterie which was appointed for the curing of the poore. In which place whiles he was in curing, and the impostume was now ripe and opened of vs. It happe­ned that vpon a certaine daye in the morning when we had made cleane the wound, by chaunce we saw a hull in the ve­ry vlcer, but I thinking the same to haue bene mingled in with the lints the day before, and so to haue sticken fast to the flesh, did cause it to be taken away with the Mullets, and at the last the stalke with the eare did most easely sollow as I drew it. But all we the Phisitions being amased at the straungenesse of the thing, and also others that stoode by, wée could not gesse what that matter should meane, vntill that olde man being noued with our talke, lifting vp his head, & seeing the eare sticking in the foreceps, said vnto mée. I my selfe did thrust it into my yarde, a yéere and a halfe since, and so declared all the whole matter, how it was done, and the times in which it was altogether thrust in: In which place great admiracion came vpon vs, and most especiall occasion to praise the diuine prouidence, for thus God prouided for the man, that the skinne of the bladder should be broken by [Page 41] little, and little, and so should expell the eare from the blad­der being broken, to the flesh that was next, and after that the skinne of the bladder should come together, and the flesh being impostumated should ripen, and the unpostumation being ripe and cured, the eare should come foorth, and at the length within very fewe dayes the olde man should be deli­uered, for he was throughly cured.

Annotations of the fourth Chapter.

Those wounds discussed which concerne the vpper belly, he hasteneth to those which concerne the nethermost. Hippocrates in his second booke of the order of diet in sharp and daungerous discases, deuideth the bellies into two, con­taining the vppermost by the Middriffe, the other, by the cell called Omentum. The learned Chirurgions deuide them into three, that is co saye the vppermost, the middlemost, and the nethermost. Whereof the first two agrée with the other deuision, the third comprehendech the ventricles of the braine. For this cause looke Alfonsus Ferrius, in his third booke de Scolopatorom vulneribus.

Ab huiusmodi ergo:]

These wounds must be deuided, as we haue done those of the brest. Either they doe hurte the inward parts or not. If the inward, the stomake, the liuer, y e splene, or y e bowels. If the inward partes be wounded they are veny deadly, as witnesseth Hippocrates in his vi. boke of Aphorismes, if the bladder &c. If those inward parts be not hurt, although the wound be inward, it is lesse daungerous. But if on the hin­der part ther be any wound receaued that perceth inwardly, it is the more perillous, for the affinitie of the Vertebres, the Spine bone, and Nerues that spring from thence the case is not a like in the fore-parts of the bodie, all circumstances considered.

Igitur eorumque.] Therefore of those which.

This maner of cure is set downe by Albucrasis, and is [Page] very worthie of noting, that in all wounds it is very profi­table that there be some flux of bloud, sauing onely those in the belly which Hippocrates excepteth in his booke of vicers. Which place we thus expound, least we should seeme to speake that which is contrarie to our selues in our treatise of wounds of the brest. Hippocrates feareth least by the great plentie of bloud which breaking foorth of the ori [...]re of the wound, should fall downe into the nether region of the belly, it should bréede very many inconueniences. For as he saith in an other place, whensoeuer any vnnaturall issue of bloud chaunceth to fall into the belly, the same must néedes come to suppuration. For bloud being out of the veines lo­seth both naturall qualitie and vertue, as Galen testifieth. Wherefore wounds of the belly are in that place to be vn­derstoode. Those which reach to déepely in any inwarde part, whether it is to be feared least the bloud issuing will presēt­ly conuay it selfe. But those wounds that chaunce in any outward part of the belly, require no especiall eu [...]e, but must be héedefully looked vnto for feare of inflamation, & so must suffer a sufficient issue of bloud as well as other parts, by which meanes they are safely cured and free from danger.

Tictus autem ratio tenuis.] A spare kinde of diet. You must not onely obserue an order in diet, but also a reason of your medicines where in you may be directed by Galen in his fourth booke of Methode of curing.

Of wounds, simple and compound, Cap. 5.

ALl gréene wounds generally in whatsoeuer part they are made, except those which are made in the head, are wont to be cured of our vnexpert Surgions and practicioners after one sorte and with like remedies, whe­ther the same be simple or compound.

Yet I doe not deny but that there are in Spaine many learned Surgions whō the knowledge of the arte, industry, and faithfull dealing hath made worthie of all commendati­ons, but all the rest for the most part besides these, doe vse one order, all one sa [...]ues, and doe take one waie which they think that by no meanes els any man may or ought to passe. That thing trulie commeth héereof because neither they vnderstand those thinges which they haue read, nor yet account it good to aske of them which doe vnderstand, nether do they thinke it conuenient or honest to aske coun­sell of those that are better learned, neither to séeke to them that are more expert, and to folow them as guides. But oftentimes it commeth to passe that to such kinde of men their cure doth not prosper according to their minde, in which thing when all there common remedies being assay­ed are in vaine, this one thing is a common refuge at the last for them all, that they send men awaie being spoiled of their mony, with a plaister of Diacilon which they call Socrocium, as if they were vtterly whole.

And would to God the same reward of their vnperfect cure, did not passe the estimation of a most perfect cure: we haue séene many of that sorte of men which do not cease to set foorth with great bragges such their cures, or rather corruptions, declaring their names to whom they haue done the same. But the fault of this mischiefe is in the publique Maiestrates. But how all such woundes are wont to be cured of them, is especially to be noted of vs. Whether the wound therefore be made with sword or lance, they dis­pach their first cure with stitching. [Page] but some of them are so hard hearted in this pointe, and so cruell, that they hurt more with sowing, then he that gaue the wound with stricking. For vsing grosse needles they doe take more holde of the flesh then nedeth a great deale, the orifices of the wounds being wrested from their course, they leaue mumled together after that they haue made their knotes. For the skin is by this meanes closed to the skin, but not the flesh to the flesh, because they place the skin in the midest betwéene the flesh, and many times also they take vp the skinne so lightlie and from the very vtter­most side, that the orifice of the wound doe not ioyne.

For the extreme partes being set together, the rest re­maine hollow and emptie, by these and suth like meanes, their first cure is alwaies finished

But if it happen by chaunce that any bones be cut, albeit all be not loosed, yet doe they vtterly draw foorth the same with no small griefe to the patient, but with verie great hurt vnto him, abusing that sentence common among them (but not well vnderstoode) to cut of the superfluitie, And also if any of the flesh be cut and yet not cleane cut off, they notwithstanding cut it cleane away, affirming that it is not to be receiued of nature, and espetiallie if the woūd bee in the hand, although part of the fingers doe in some part cleaue fast vnto the flesh and the bones being cut, they alwaies cut it off.

For they thinke that it cannot be by any meanes, that the bone being cut may grow together. And thus they vse their crueltie also, if the hand where it is anexed to the arme be cut or wounded, and yet not cleane stricken off or the foote, or any other of the members of the whole body. They make their second cure in all kinde of woundes with a digestiue of oyle of Roses and an egge. Furthermore the stitchings & sowings which are made of them in simple wounds they do so neglect, vntil they of thēselues do breake out y e flesh, & so as wel by digestiues as with great abūdance [Page 43] of oyle of Roses, oyle of [...] [...]aid thereunto, and that many after their [...] with stitchings and sow­ings, of a simple wound, they make a compound. And also with great detriment and losse of the substance, they bring vlcers. And for that cause also in the wounds which are cu­red of them in the face, there is a fowler deformitie left of the [...]kar [...]es, by reason of the sowing then of the wound it selfe. But after that they haue vsed their digestiues so long together, that the place it selfe cannot onely be concocted and digested, but also doth beginne to [...]utrifie, then they put to very much (yea ouer much) Mell Rosarū to clense the same, and power in thereof largely. They doe adde also lints with Basilicon. But if the wounds (because they are putrifi­ed being corrupted by them) are not sufficiently nor soone enough mu [...]dified with Mell rosarum, then it is a solemne matter among them to put thereto Vnguentum Apostolo­rum, being the verie last refuge of their blinde ignorance. And this they vse a long time. But forasmuch as the force and nature of this oyntment is hof, and ex [...]lcerating, and al­so too redy to eate, it cometh to passe that (the humor being drawen to much to the place) the woundes may rather bée called rotten and filthie then gréene, and especially if such order of diet be giuen, as we haue vnderstoode to be giuen of many which were had in estimation, who whereas they had no certaine or constrant eyther arte, or reason or know­ledge of things wholesome or hurtfull, yet following their owne wills, haue so wrought of themselues, that the same partes where the woundes are, be inflamed, and in diuers other places doe chaune and breake foorth, and so of a small euill is made a great.

Therfore all gréene woundes in what part of the bodie soeuer they bee made, be they great or small, or else shalbée in the ioynt or in any other parte of the whole body, may be healed by that meanes which is set foorth by vs, with lit­tle or no griefe at all to the pacient, and with little trouble [Page] of the Surgion; and without any fear [...] at all of hurtfull pangs, I trust that the knowledge of this thing in [...]ented by vs to the vtilitie of men, & by very often experim̄te appro­ued, shalbe well taken of all men. GOD the a [...]thor of all good thinges enstructing, vs, in finding out and disposing of which thing wée haue followed nature as our giude. If the wounde be small, and it shalbe thought necessarie that it bée closed with the office of the néedle, let the stitches bée made in fleshie places, and not in the sinewes, and by and by let there be laide therevnto the white of an egge vpon flax, but first the bloud must be suffered to auoid foorth, for that, if it bée not too much, is found to doe good, but in such small woundes, except they be in the ioyntes, ye must not put any linen cloth, but being sowed (together and dressed with an egge, they must be well bound vp. But the next day they are to be cured in this order. (So it be not in the face, for we haue spoken of those things in their place) let the woūd be anoynted gently with a fether with that oyntment so of­ten repeated of vs for the vtilitie of men, called Balsamum being melted. After that let there be laide on, the plaister Basilicon called Maiestrale, without any lintes, but spred vpon linen cloth, the discription whereof is in Iohn Vi­go.

The next day following there shalbée found good matter, and perfectly wrought, and in this sorte shall the cure pro­céede vntill the flesh bée perceyued to be gathered euer, and then let the stitches bée cut and plucked away, and it shalbe throughly healed with that plaister Basilicon being often times in the day made cleane and wiped, but if it shal séeme good, ye may vse that which is called the blacke play­ster: But if the wound be great, first of all it must be sowed vp in that order as we haue set foorth. And in the lower part of the wound to leaue an orifice, whereinto is to bée put your flamula, dipt in the white of an egge, laying also on the wound linen clothes dipt in the same. But the next [Page 44] day, it shalb [...] vsed [...] the contrary side, and giue him for the space of sixe or eight daies follow­ing sirupe of Roses, with water of Pl [...]eine, and if the case shall so require, purge, let hun vse a thinne diet all those day [...], as Rais [...]ns, Almonds, and a little bred, costed Apples, or the Apples called Pepins, which thou mayest giue him raw [...], and other meates [...] like sortes, but giue him water decoct with Barly, and put in the decoction Ani­se, and let him drinke after dinner and after supper onely. But if the man shalbe of a weaker nature, he may eate once a day of a Cockrell or a Pullet. But the curing of the wound is of this sort.

First of all, Dry stitching let there bée laide thereto plaisters which the next day after they shalbe drie, and cleaue fast,let them be sowed together, and at the second you shall vse your fla­ [...]a dipt in that our Bu [...]e liquified, and put into the ori­fice which is le [...]t for the purging of the wound laying ther­on the plaister Bas [...]licon [...], being spred vpon a linen cloth, or that plai [...]ter which is called Gracia Dei. And so let the cure procéede vntill the seuenth or eight day. For in this time the concoction, clensing, and bringing to­gether of the flesh, is woont to de finished.

But when the flesh is brought ouer, and the brimmes of the woundes doe conioyne on both sides, we remooue the plaisters, that which remayneth in the cure, wee finish with a plaister of Sinople, or the blacke plaister, or of Leonine coulour so called, or which is best in this kind, with like por­tions of blacke and Leonine mingled together. And ye must clense the wound ond plaister tenne or twelue times euerie day, according to the quantitie of the matter that is made, but the skarre is to bée couered, as it is accustomed with the pouder of burnt Atome, and dry lintes.

And when the skinne is nowe perfecte, and the skarre abated, it shall bée conuenient to comforte the place with the plaister called comfortatiue, which is described of Iohn [Page] Vigo in hi [...] Auti [...]rie [...] doth [...] this behalfe, which thing [...] in [...] them all doth not perfo [...]me: Therefore in that [...] which was haue taught you, all woundes as well the small [...] also the gre [...] are most casili [...] cured, without much inflamation of the member.

Neyther is it [...]efull to anoynt the member with oyle of Roses, or with any other oyle at all. For as I haue sayd, there is no cause to feare any ouermuch inflamation. But in the beginning ot the cure, it shalbe expedient to lay there­vnto a defensiue of B [...]e A [...]cke, or [...] linen cloth wet in vineger, adding thereunto a double quantitie of water, and when that in dried vp it must be wet agayne.

If the wound bée made in the s [...]nowie places, as are the handes, the féete the ioyntes, vs the heades of the muskles, then is it to be cured in this [...] [...]ssoone as y e gréene wound shall come to [...]our [...] and ye shall finde that there is too much bloud issue [...] of the wounde, let bée spred a linen cloch vpon the wines, and [...] your finger, let rest [...]nt of the bloud be made so lo [...] vntill it be stayed. But if vs perceiue that it hath bl [...]d as yet but a little, it is profitable that ye let it issue a little more▪

We haue learned that as well by experience, as also by &c authoritie of [...] saith he the course of bloud, in moderate quantitie is or pe [...]ient in vlcers, [...] by this meanes, the member is not inflamed [...] Let the woundes after this be set together with néedle and thred, but yet so that the néedle [...]ée not thrust in déeper then is suffi [...]ient, nor yet in much of the shinne taken vp, but let them so agrée to that the co [...]issures may little bée conioyned.

But if any of the sinewes be cut, let thē be i [...]yned & aptly set together but so that they be not fou [...]hed of any ne [...]. For ther is danger of most certain grief in y e part, and also a con­vulsiō especally to be feared he shal neuerthelesse be cured, [Page 45] nay, the member therefore shall lesse escape if the sinewes be sowed. And some small orifice is to be left beneth wher you may vse your [...]lamula dipt in the white of an egge: but vpon the verie stitches let there be layd péeces of lin­nen cloth dipt in the whites of egges, and so bound vp. But if it be the hand or the finger, some flat thing is to be made fit in such wise that the member it selfe may be left stretched foorth, notwithstanding the wound being made, in the lower part, nedeth not any flat thing or table, but the member is so to be ordred, that it be suffered to be a little pluckt in, & the hand halfe closed together. For by this meanes the si­newes which are beneath shall more easely ioyne one to a­nother, for the hand being stretched ont, they neither can be ioyned nor yet made agréeable one with another.

Furthermore the letting of bloud, which shall séeme ne­cessarie, is to be procured, and the member it selfe, because it is sub [...]ect to fretting and suffering of griefe, bicause the place is full of sinewes, is to be prepared with this defensiue.

  • Rec. Olei Rosati, et Myrthini, Ana. ℥.ij.
  • Olei Camomillini. ℥.j.
  • Boli Armoniaci. ℥.ij. ss. et cum cera. q.s. fiat Em:

This is to be laide to, that it be distant from the wound foure fingers, but beneath there is none to be laide too. For they which shall lay any to beneth, shall erre greatly. After this the wound is to be bound vp as we haue taught you. That oyntment of Balme shall addresse the second cure, a little linnen cloth dipt in the same, and put in by the orifice, and the whole wound ano [...]ed with a [...]ether with the same Balme liquified. And vppon all this a cerote to be put being spred vppon somewhat a broder porcion of linnen cloth, in which kinde and also in others, we finde this of all others to be a most present remedie.

  • Rec. Olei Rosati, Violati, et Cammomillini, Ana. ℥.ij.
  • Axungiei Galina [...]i.
  • Medulle Crun [...]m Vituli. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Vermium Terestriū, Vinu Nigro Lotorum. ℥.ij.
  • Butiri Recentis. ℥.j.ss.
  • Mucilaginis Althec. lib.j.

Let them all boyle together to the consuming of y e mu­cilage, then let them be strained adding therevnto.

  • Lythargirij Subtiliter Triturati. ℥.v.
  • Minij. ℥.vj. et cuma cere al [...]e. fiat Eempl.
  • cum Terebinthinae. ℥.ij.ss. Masti [...]is. ℥.j. fi [...]t.

It is very profitable for all gréene woundes. And by this meanes the corrupt matter is best concocted, and draw­en foorth, and the flesh at length agiane without any daun­ger or displeasure of violent pangs, and without all ranck­ling also of those parts where the wound is made. When the wound shalbe now sufficientlie mundified, and the fleshe well brought againe, let there be put to the blacke plaister, or the Leonine plaister, or both com [...]ed together: which is to be made cleane oftentimes euery daye. And by this meanes the skinne is conioyned most easily, and also most spéedely brought together.

I thinke it good also to adde the composition of those plai­sters, which are so greatly commended and al [...]wed of vs.

Leoninū Empla­strum.

  • Rec. Cerusae. ℥.iij.
  • Olei Rosati. lib.ss.
  • Vnguenti Basiliconis. ℥.j.

Let them all boyle together with a soft fire to the point of a cerote, after that let there be added. Veridis eris pulueri­zati. ʒ.iij. And let them boyle againe vntill they receaue a yelow coulour or somewhat Lion tawn [...] red, and so make vp your Cerote.

Empla­strū Ni­grum.

  • Rec. Lythargirij. lib.j.
  • Olei Antiqui.
  • Aceti fortissimi. Ana. lib.iij.

Let them be mingled in Caccola, vntill they be thick, and afterwards let there be made a plaister at the fier, but after the wound is healed the member it to be comforted with the plaister comfortatiue whether it be the hand, or any such place, or any part that néedeth strength or restitu­tion, we are able to report that this plaister which we wor­thely call the Comfortatiue plaister, and which we haue vsed this fe [...]tie yéeres and more is verie profitable both for this kinde, and also for [...]uring of fra [...]ures and dislocations, and to ease the griefe of all the members.

The descripcion whereof vs shall finde in the ende of the booke.

Annotations of the fifth Chapter.

Our auctor héere séemeth to agrée with the Arabians in distinguishing a wound from an vlcer, for they will haue a woūd to be a fresh solution of continuite, blouddie and with out any matter.

An vlcer is termed to be a solution of continuitie, con­ioyned with matter. As Auerroise faith in his second and third booke, but the Gréekes and those that haue interpri­ted their workes in Latin doe confound those two solutions of continuite, and would haue them signifie both one, as [Page] the diligent reader may more playnely obserue. The dif­ferences of wounds are to bée noted from the di [...]rs man­ners and meanes of solutions of con [...]i [...]uitie which A [...]icen [...] handleth more at [...]ge in his second booke, &c.

Those will I rehearse that belong to the absolute expli­cation of this Chapter. Woundes are deuided according to the partes that they light vpon, as Galen in his third booke of compendious arte doth write. For some be in those partes which by kinde are a like, and some in those partes which by kinde are differing as our aucthor perticularly maketh men­tion of both partes.

They are eyther reco [...]ed of by the subiect in which they be, as Galen in his in booke de Mithaned: by which meanes that wound is called simple wherevnto there is neyther sickenesse nor accident a [...]. Contrariewise that wound is called cōpound which hath any of those accidents adioyned which frō the other are [...], as in the iiij. booke the Meth Med: more plaine [...] doth appeare. Some times [...] take their names [...] the quantitie of that which is deui­ded or cut, and those woundes [...] aucthor handleth also, but more largely we haue entreated of them in our a [...]otations of woundes in the head.

Secundam curationem] the second cure.

Simple woundes doe not desire those kinde of medicines which doe so much conglutinate, as the compoundes doe, they require verie drying as Hippocrates in his booke of vlcers saieth.

Prius sanguis profluere] first suffer the bloud to issue.

In the cure of these woundes the aucthors purpose is to vse drying medicines and to foresée by all meanes possible, that no inflamation doe follow, where if any such thing fall out, it will kéepe the wound from healing. Which o [...] aucthor regarding, is of this opinion, that the bloud if of it selfe it doe not issue, must bée forced eyther out of the wound or of some part néere vnto it.

For he thought it would so come to passe that if the im­pedimentes were taken away which by accident might hinder, the wounde will the sooner be healed. Which opi­nion not onely Hippocrates was of, but also the best lear­ned and wisest aucthors besides in his time.

Si forte magnum vulnus] if happely the wounde bée great.

Great and daungerous woundes are by Galen deuided into thrée kinds, in his. 4. booke de Meth Med: either for the vehemency of the passion, or for the excellency and princi­pall vse of the part affected, or for the virulency or vene­med humor that haunteth the wound, as commonly those woundes be full of, that chaune in any ioy [...]t: a great wound as our aucthor saieth with Galen, where the strength is ve­rie great of the partie, sheweth that it is [...]cessary to let out more bloud, although he that is wounded make no great showe of abundance of bloud.

Not onely for that, least the parte wounded or any néere about should be affected with any inflamation, but that the vehement recourse of the bloud haunting to the place might be diuerted, and the extreme flux appeased.

Postera autem die] for the other day.

Neither it is necessarie in all woundes to open a deinc, for Hippo. saith, it néedeth not in woundes of the head. The reason thereof is in our booke of Annotations out of Hippo. declareth. And our aucthor séemeth to passe ouer his spéeches vnto compound woundes, because they are commonly ey­ther with payne or inflamation conioyned.

But whether they haue either one or both of those, Phle­bothomy is verie necessarie.

Purgato] purge.

And that with a medicine verie easie and gentle, that may agrée to the proportion of the humor in the body and member wounded.

Si in locis neruosis vulnus] if the wound happen in [Page] sinewie partes.

These kinde of [...] requira a more exquisite [...] the nother, as [...] in his vs [...] and [...] ­ [...]en in his [...] books of medicine doth set [...]. Veri­ly these kinde of woundes require almost diligent care in the curing, [...] partes [...] wounded or prict by reason of their nicete and sharpenes in féeling are [...]ly in [...]ed, [...] with [...], wherevpon spring convulsions and [...], yea and many times ra [...]ing and d [...]tage, for that there is so great a co [...]itie and a [...] netie betwéene the [...]trues and the bra [...]ne, as Galen repor­t [...]th [...]n the third booke of the arte of Medicine. The cure of these kinde of [...] is common with the other this onely excepted that the poynt requires the counsell of some [...] Phi [...]itioned appease the s [...]me.

Then intent [...] are to [...] all outward misha [...]es that may chaunce to reconsile the lippes of the wound that already [...] those [...]ce brought together so to re­ [...] [...] fourth intencion [...]s to preserue the part hurt [...] that the [...] decay not. The other circumstances are more at large to bée obserued out of the aucthor.

Of vlcers, and of the cure of the same. Cap. 6.

TH [...]s are verie few Surgions which will take vpon them to cure olde vlcers, and ma­ny there are which know not the meanes to cure the same. And among these there are many which when any such vlcer shal come to their hands, doe counsell him that is the pocient in any wise not is bée cured and they bring this rea­son for to, perswade them, that it will come to passe if the vlcer shalbée healed, and shut vp whese as it is so olde the him or which was wo [...]t to issue and clense out of that part, [Page 48] running into some other part of the body, would hurt a great deale more, and cause the pati [...]tes death. Which their opinion and minde leaneth vpon [...] other thing then vpon ignoraunce of the cure, for although if were true that the humor which doth flow and [...] to the part being [...]rned [...] her way, were verie hurtfull, yet herein they doe greatly erre, because they thinke it may be possible that the vlcer may bée made sounde, the humor being not first purged and corrected. For except the humor bée purged, so that it bée made to forsake the part which it hath kept to many yéeres, and except also it be corrected with other good meanes and remedies, the vlcer it selfe cannot in any wise be brought together and closed vp. And if it be shut vp, it breaketh out againe of fresh.

For whatsoeuer [...] [...]uous and hurtfull humour is in the bodie, i [...] expelled and sent foorth from all other stronger partes of the body [...] to that which is weakest and feeblest of all the rest. And this in suffcient enough to reproue them which are of this opinion.

There is also another kinde of Surgions which are called practicioners (like vnto our English runagates, whereof there bée swarmes in euerie countrie which M. William Clowes in his worke [...] Mumbo Gallico hath ve­rie well set foorth in their coulours.

And also M. Iohn Hall of Maidstone in his expestula­tion a [...]exed to his translation of Lan [...]aelie, with diuers others, although to small purpose) these I say after their order wander from place to place, doe followe an other way fitter for their owne priuate gaynes, then for the commo­ditie of the patient.

For there is no kinde of vlcer offered vnto them, bée they neuer so cancerous or filthie, or else vtterlie incu­rable, which they will not bragge and promise to bée verye easilye cured and in a very short syme. And perfix­ing a certayne time to finish their cure, and that not long.

First of all they doe agrée with the pac [...]ents for the price, and require thone halfe of their many agréed vppon to pre­pare their Oynta [...]s, and other things méete for the cure, which whē they haue gathered together, they goe their [...] to another place (without either leaue of host, ho [...]esse, or paci­ent) giueing no [...]emedie to the pacient. And all these euills onely ignorance causeth. But if any of these (brood of [...]dy­terers) the endeuour to bring any such thing to passe, they all take one waye, and ganerally they heal [...] all kindes of wounds with like remedies. Wherefore we think that we shall doe a thing worth our trauell, if we shall set foorth that meanes whereby such vlcers are wont to be cured by vs, which is now to vs knowen with continuall and most cer­taine vse.

We haue therefore determined that the vniuersal nature of vlcers is completid in foure into [...]ions, and chiefely the vse of purging, being obserued. For this part is alwaies most ne­cessari [...], and not once, but oftentimes to be called vppon, and besides that a moderate order of diet with cōuenient meats and drinks ought to be had. But the intencions are these, first of all, the vlcer (if the matter require) is to be digested, that is to say, we must vse meets digestiues, as in a sinewi [...] place, an egge and Turpentine, but in flesh [...]e places, oyle of Roses and an egge. But we must take héede that this which we call digestion, be not prolonged to long a time, it shal­be sufficient so long to haue digested the vlcer vntill there vs confected verie good and landable matter, white and of one equall substance. But the second intencion is finished with [...], but this [...] diuers abs [...]ersiue remedies according to the sundrie constitucions of the vlcers doe bring to effect. For all remedies are not meete for all vlcers. But the third intencion is accomplished by in­carnacion, and conuenient bringing on of flesh, & the fourth intencion by consolidation, but to this thing there is néed [...] of diuers & [...] is thing [...] according to the diuers & sundry [Page 49] natures of the vlcers, and affections of the same. Yet not­withstanding this is a common thing to all vlcers after the minde of Galen, that at all times they require drying medi­cines and abstersiue. For all vlcers generally doe abound with a double fault of humidite, thone humidite is grosser, and thother more subtile and thinner. These faults except they be corrected, the vlcers cannot be healed.

It is a great matter also to take héede least such drying medicines which are néedefull in the curing of vlcers be not to hot, least that part be ouer heated, of the excessiue distem­perature. Whereof this shalbe the signe, the same place wherewith the vlcer is inclosed to be inflamed, redde, or wanne couloured. And it is no lesse to be eschewed that wée vse not ouer colde medicines, if any such of necessitie must be applied. For the natiue coulour being debilitated with this kinde of medicine, is an occasion of the corrupcion of the member and vlcer. And of that thing this is a token, that the verie coulour about the Vlcer is more blacke and darcker.

Futhermore, there are many kindes of all these vlcers, for some are corrosiue, some virulent, some rotten and cor­rupt, and some also filthie, and many hollow, and some verie grieuous, and many other sortes of vlcers there are besides these whicih we reade off, and know by experience.

It is also néedefull for the Chirurgion that he auoyde paine, (or as much as in him lieth to cause any paine.) Take h [...]de (saith Auicene,) of griefe, because nothing doth so greatly cause impostumation. Therefore he must take héede that he cause no griefe to the pacient, neither with his me­dicines, neither yet with his hands. Wherefore we, since we practised this arte, did at no time vse any kinde of cauteri­ [...]ing, because to whatsoeuer place such things be applied, they doe cause no small griefe. Of the griefe ensueth an attracti­on, of the attraction the [...]e foloweth a debilitie of the same member, and an affection of an euill qualitie, by reason of [Page] too great and hurtfull a [...]arice of humours cōflowing to the same place. Therefore in such corrosiue and vir [...]ulent vlcers, this is the order which we commonly obserue. First the pacient is to be well p [...]ged, then y e vlcers (if they be not olde) but are beginning of one yéere or lesse time, are to bée mundified with that pouder of Iohn Vigo, which pouder we vse many dayes once euery day, putting thereto lintes and vnguentum Basilicon layed vppon. But if the vlcers be hot, vppon the pouder and lintes we vse the oyntment Lythargirium, and we vse this pouder so longe till the vlcer be purged and mundified which the very sight of the flesh and the coulour doth easily shew. For the coulour in y e flesh is read and shining, and in the which there appeareth a cer­taine grained thing to the likenes of the graines of a Pome­granate. And there is séene also matter and that pure and good. Furthermore it is knowne also by this token, when the plaister is remoued from the vlcer, if the pouder doe cleaue fast to the vicer together with the lintes, and the mat­ter that issueth foorth be little or none at all, and be like the thin spittell; that thing is a signe of mūdifiyng and cleanes in the vlcer. When the vlcers are ordered in this manner, we doe put thereon the plaister called of vs Leonatum spred vppon cloth, the pouder whereof is such, that if ther remaine any filthinesse behinde, it doth purge it foorth, nor yet doth suffer the flesh to grow any farther then is néede, & also doth meruailosly cicatrize the vlcer. This is to be wipte & made cleane oftentimes in the day, but especially if it draw much corrupcion from the vlcer. But generally this cerote doth helpe colde vlcers, or placed in a cold part of y e bodie. But if y e vlcers be hot, in stéede of that cerote we applie the black plai­ster, which is the very best surely in this kinde. And it shall auaile also to wipe y • often times. But if y e flesh waxe proud, cast on the pouder of burnt Allum, putting thereto lints, but what day we vse the pouder, we dresse y e vlcer that daye but once. And by these meanes the vlcers which are neither olde [Page 50] nor hard, are wont to be cured. But if such kinde of vlcers be olde, cru [...]tie, or of an euil affectiō, & be in men of an euel tem­perature, they wilbe hardly healed by these meanes which I haue spoken off. But if that fall out, it will aske a longer time, esp [...]ially if they grow of the french Poxe, as the most part of them commonly doe. Therefore the surest meanes to cure such kindes of vlcers, is to vse burning and caute­rizing, all the corrupt flesh being first cut off which is in them, but the hidden cauernes (if there be any) must bée made manifest and opened, and the vtter partes of the vlcer cut awaie. Neither is it néedefull to the dispaching of this matter, that the pacient be either bound or holden of many, but in this order it shalbe expedient for you to doe. Whether the vlcer be in the shinne or in any other part, the bodie being with some commodius medicine purged, let the man that is the pacient be set downe in some long seat, (as on a forme or such like) the legge whereon the vlcer is, being layd along vppon the seat behind the pacient, let another man sit downe, on whose legges the pacient may lye with his head, his necke, and his shoulders, and let him haue his armes to holde, and let a third man sitte downe vp­pon the thigh of the pacient, & hold his legge with his hands, and there shall néede no more. But let the cauterizing in­strument be an inch thicke made in the facion of an Oliue bone which are called Oliuaria. With the which the vlcer is to be cauterized, as much as shalbe thought good. But in y e end we must vse another third kinde of cautery iiii. squarre like a dye, greater also then y e others, wherwith the sides & all the partes in the same are to bée coeuened and made plaine. When this shalbe dispatched, let there be applyed to the vlcer, a great many péeces of linnen cloth dipt in the white of an egge and oyle of Roses, and vppon the same [...]hes or houlsters soked in Oxicratum, (that is water and vineger sodden together) & pressed forth with your hāds, let thē be put ther vnto, but on y e very mēber on y e vpper part of y e [Page] vlcer let there be put a detensiue of [...]oole Armo [...]m [...], byle of Roses & waxe, or in stéede of that, linnen thrée or [...]ower fould doble and stéeped in Oxcicratum and pressed foorth, which when it is dryed vp, is to bée wette and applyed a­gaine. The day next after these thinges are do [...], the white and yolkes of egges beaten and mingled together in the which let ther be a great many péeces of linnen cloth, dipt and layd on the vlcer, adding therevnto also as wée haue saide before a defenciue. But we do vse this medicine two daies onely. After that let there be applied vnto the vlcer twise euery day Butter spred vppon a linnen cloth vntill y • es [...]ar be re [...]dued, when the escar is taken away, we must vse digestiues to the [...] of the matter, if the place be fleshie, the digestiue is made of oyle of Roses and the yolke of an egge, but if the place be sin [...]wie, ye shall put thereto Turpentine. And in fower dayes at the furthest the wound is well digested, which afterward is purged with the pouder of Iohn Vigo. For the same pouder both mundifie [...] en [...]ently the groser and thinner matters, and that is done without and gr [...]fe, if the pouder be made ac­cording to a [...]te. We put vppon the pouder or ye lintes, and we adde there vnto vppon the vlcer, of the Cerot of Sino­ple. For that, or in the stéede thereof Basilicon is best and méetest in this kinde. But after the vlcer is sufficientlie mundified, that our plaister called Leonatum shalbe verie good both to bring on flesh, and to Cicatrize, adding the pou­der of burnt Allow. When y e flesh shal now be growen out, lay theron pure lints, & vpon that the cerot Leonatum. And to that purpose also the blacke plaister is very good. For both these do meruailously mundifie, & bring on good flesh, & both if thou doe applie them must be clensed oftentimes in the day. Finiallie pu [...]ified and root ten vlcers are cured [...] well also with cauteries and in short time. All [...] and superfluous flesh wich is found in them being first [...] a waie, as we haue decleared in the former order of [...]ting. [Page 51] For the power of y e naturall [...] doth bring many profitable thinges to passe in such kinde of [...]ures, (for the potenciall fier is of farre lesse & woor [...]e efficacie then y • natural fier & in y e meane time of greater hurt, & the cause of greater distēpe­rature which we do lesse allow) for y e grief y t procéedeth frō y • potēcial fier is both mo [...]e grie [...], also of toger cōtinuāce. But the g [...]iefe that is receiued of the naturall fier is vehe­ment, but it doth so long onely end [...]e, as it doth in acte burne the member, which commodities of the naturall fier, haue ben trulie obserued of vs. For it both verie greatly cō ­forte the member to the which it is applyed, and correcteth the [...]fection that to b [...]d and [...] the same member, and doth rectifie the completion, and doth [...]pe vnder and restrai [...] the corruption that it shall procéede no further. Furthermore it sucketh and drieth vp the euill and corrupt matters and flu [...]s, finally, it [...], and en­forceth venemous fluxions to issue foorth, as in the raging Carbuncle it commeth to passe. And in the cancers, if that which is euill and dead be cut away.

And the place bur [...]. with an actuall cauterie, that which is of an euill and corrupt affection in the member, is de [...]ded from that which is good, and the member it selfe is made more lustie and of a better disposition, and the same is done also in vlcers where the [...] is corrupt, the which if thou doe burne, it doth [...]uide by [...] all that part of the bone which is corrupted, from that which is sound. The vii. effect of the first is, that it restraineth that fluxion of bloud which the escar maketh. The viii. vse is, in the opening of cold impostumations, for the fier of the actuall cauterie doth corr [...]borate and encrease the [...] heat of the members in which the impostumes be. The [...] vse of her, being taught by Mesue and Arno [...]) hath [...] observed of vs by often experience to turne away those [...] or [...] which some times descend from the head into the eyes, and the brest, for that is presently done [...] a [...] in vse in the coronall [Page] comissure, or with a [...] drawing a bristle by y e hi [...] ­der part of y e necke, aboue the [...]uke. But the [...] of the fier, is to amplifie any [...], and to take away any callo­sis [...] or hardnes. The [...] is of power to conforme [...] and hard vlcers into [...] fashion more apt for the [...]. By the xii. also if ther be any super [...]ons or ranke flesh in the vlcer, it is burnt out with the [...] in good order, [...] also which are [...] to trouble the [...] are stated, the th [...]ples being burnt with a [...]tery. And finally if any euill or hurt­ful humor doth corruptly [...] of one place into another, is turned another [...] very [...] with the fier.

What things, we [...] and [...]bserued of the vse of fier, partly by [...], and partly by long expe­rience, we haue though [...] good to put it downe in writing in this place because we were desirous both to prouide for the ne [...]lig [...]nce of some persons, and throughly to satisfie the reasons of this cure.

Annotations of the vi. Chapter.

When our purpose was and should haue béene to speake of woundes, we fell likewise into the discourse of vlcers & their natures, now therefore it shalbe sufficient to expresse and declare that they; as other kinds of imperfections or pas­sions vnnaturall haue their double cause, antecedent as they terme it, & co [...]uncte. As for example, in the ill ordering of a wound oftentimes there remaines an vlcer. Or if by great disorder in diet it fall not in any one member that an vlcer breake out, the same distemperature of Galen is called in many places the coni [...] cause, which the Arrabians doth call the malignite [...] ill disposition of complexions.

Vniuersam igitur vlce [...] [...]rationem] Therefore the ge­nerall cure of vlcers.

Many thinges may here be spoken of vlcers, and of their [Page 52] cure which are [...]rie largely expected by Galen, in his third and fourth book [...] of the Method of curing, wherevnto I re­ferre the reader. For the manifold differences of vlcers, and the diuersitie of causes, with the variable manner of curing the same. Cannot in this compendious treatise be ex­pressed, nor yet perfectly be shewed.

Purgationes omnino] wholie purging medicines.

For the most part these be the causes of difficult and re­bellious vlcers in cure, either the bad disposition or distem­perature of the flesh, in the which vlcers doe light or chaūce, or the bad qualitie of the humor that haunteth the same place, or the abundance of humors that haue their recourse thither. All which causes although they cannot quite be ta­ken away with purging, it certainely they may thereby bée much deminished and impaired.

Quarta porto consolidando fit] the fourth intention is ac­complished by consolidation.

And because the superfluitie that aboundeth in vlcers is of two kindes, I will note vnto you that the thinnest is cal­led Sa [...]ies. The other which is more thicke, is called Sor­ [...]es.

Which two excrementes or superfluities, require a double cure, for by the thinne matter, the vlcer is made moyst, the cure whereof requireth drying medicines. The other thicke excrement makes the vlcer filthie which craueth the helpe of mundifiyng or clensyng medicines.

Multa preteria] many besides.

Our aucthor handleth those vlcers which bée called venemous or poysoned, all which Galen termeth hard to receaue Cicatrise.

For in trueth they are meruailous harde to bée cured they bée so intricate, so ill disposed, so rebellions, all which when they waxe some-thing olde, they are counted past handling, and without hope. The perfect definition and the best opinions of all these vlcers is to bée founde in [Page] Galen in the iii. and fourth booke of his method of curing. In Celsus, & Aegineta. If I shoulde speake my opinion of those vlcers which Auicen termeth [...] to be healed, I thinke with him that they haue some obscure and hidden mallici­ous propertie. For saith he, they be not rotten vlcers, nor fretted, nor yet créeping or stra [...]ing. But they be as of ney­ther disposition playnely, sometimes closing, and sometimes kind [...]ing a new ve [...]ome, sometimes opening them selues, and breaking out a fresh.

Of hollow vlcers and their cure. Cap. 7.

THe hollow vlcers so called, come oftentimes of swelling contrarie to nature, and by some great impostume which being suffered to ri­pen to much, are opened either with the knife or with the cauter is, & a tent of linen dipt in the white of an egge is put in and then a di­gestiue of the yolke of an egge, and oyle of Roses is daylie applied, besides this to [...] the vlcer, tentes of linen cloth fully soked with Mell Rosarum are chrust in, the oyn [...] ­ment Basilicon, or some other of those which are in vse put vpon, but they are dressed euerie day once, or at the most twise, but when he is doe [...] the tents being drawen foorth, and the matter which is within being expurged, they are stopped againe, and this manner of dressing is so long delayed, vntill all being wea [...]e, the patient is left vnhealed. Whom y • they may leane with some honestie, an emplaister of Diaquilon or of some other i [...] put thereon, whereas they are plainely ignoraunt, whether the one or the other doe hurt, or helpe, And by this meanes perfect health is promised to the pacientes being commaunded to clense and wipe the same twise a day.

Some vlcers being ordered by this meanes are s [...]e cured, and some are protracted aboue a whole yéere. But [Page 53] such hollow vlcers are made sometime of gréene woundes, and [...] of the sinewes, and in fleshie places also (the wounds being not wel healed) we haue the same come to passe. And of a simple wound and that very small wée haue séene not onely a great and cauernouse vlcer to haue foor [...], (out of the which vlcer to great abundance of filthie mat [...] hath run) but also those that suffered such vlcers, at length to haue béene taken with a consūptiue ague. But our state is now brought vnto y • pointe, y • whereas all these thinges are done daily, yet are they little regarded of those who ought especially to looke therevnto. I thinke it cōmeth to passe for the iniquites of our people. But how the hol­low vlcers of this sort are to be cured, if is plainly taught, par [...] y of other auncient aucthores, and partly of Iohn Vi­go. And are all best healed that way as he hath taught. For first he doth put downe two mundificatiue medicines, by ei­ther of which the vlcer by a syring may be washed, and afterward an absterciue made of a decoction of barly & Mel Rosarum, then some of them which may induce flesh, and at last conuenient ligature being added in that sort as it shalbe decleared of vs. All those are healed very soone, and the cauites and hollow places do cleaue together, and flesh to flesh is consounded. And we hauing vsed this cure of Iohn Vigo, haue healed almost innumerable of this sort, but wheras we did perceiue that by this meanes, and by these Locions set foorth by Vigo, these old vlcers although Cal­lo [...] and hard, and subiect to make and cast foorth much cor­ruptiō may be easily healed, neither to be any excesse therin, yet we haue deuised another way more easie of curing and brie [...]er, which we vse in appostumacions when they are opened, which waie hath taken very good successe, and ac­cording to my minde in all thing through the great benefit of God. Which thing whosoeuer will make proofe of in curing apostumes, wil with great pleasure allow y e same cer­taine and most easie, for the thirde, or at the most the fourth [Page] day, all that cauite of the [...] being [...] a conglutinate, is healed, & nothing is left [...] but the apercion which was made by arte, that the filthie matter might runne out and be expressed, and that without either daunger or paine, or difficultie of the pacient, although the swelling be great & with many cauernouse holes. But that cure is of this sort. If the swelling or exiture, or y e apostume be great, first of all it is to be opened very perfectly, so y t the little finger may be put into the orifice, & let all the filthie matter which is within, be suffered to runne forth, & be ex­pelled, crushing the place together softly, although this séeme to be repugnant to the common precept of writers, for it is a thing manifest to them that consider the matter well, that the filthie corrupcion reteined, maie more hurt them if it be euacuated. For Nature, as long as the filthie corrupcion is entermedled, cannot conioine & conglutinate the flesh to the skinne.

Therefore when the corrupcion is expulsed, lette there be put into the vlcer a tent made of tow and as great as the orifice whereby the corrupcion may flow downe, vpon this let there be put a stuphe and afterward bound vp, and so let remaine vntill the next day. The next day, let it be opened, and the vlcer clensed of all the corrupcion which is therein, after that let a pipe of leade be put into the orifice as great as the orifice it selfe is, which may reach as farre as the [...] ­nite, neither let it be forced any farther. Vppon these things ye may lay a cerote of Basilicon, spred vppon a linnen cloth, a hole being made at the very mouth of the leade, whereby the leade may be kept that it fall not out, after that vppon either side of the cōcauite, let be put stuphes or bolsters made triangle wise, that the whole breadth of the cauite may be filled with the boulsters, but let the orifice of the vlcer wher the leaden pipe is, remaine frée, neither stopped with the stuphes, nor touched with any Ligature, that all the corrupt matter which is within, may be expurged. Then let the [Page 54] place which is kept in with the stuphes, be bound vp with a [...]o [...]er or fillet of bredth, pressing it downe softly, so that the pacient may féele no griefe. But the Ligature is to bée begunne at the farther part of the Vlcer, pressing it downe softly, & sorting the corrupt humor which is within, towarde the orifice.

But the fillet or rouller is to be boūd about on both sides of the vlcer with both your hands, and by this meanes all the corrupcion is pressed out. And so the vlcer being bound vp, is left vntill the next daye, in which daye, the Ligature being loosed, we doe measure how much hollownesse hath bene left, that we throughly may sée whether there be any place, which the stuphes haue not comen vnto.

For all places which were vnder the triangle houlsters, shalbe found conioyned and conglutinate, when these things are thus found, the stuphes againe in the same maner and place not changed but laide as they were before shalbe boūd vp, and so left vntill the next daye after. For at the same daye all things shalbe founde to cleaue together, and to bée conioyned very well.

But if much humor or corrupt matter shall séeme to bée left in any place, there in the same place the stuphes are to be opened with the rouller and your boulsters placed vppon those cauerns, and by this meanes all the filthie matter shalbe pressed out, and the place that is open shall grow to­gether, and all the parts of the vlcer very well closed vp.

But when these things are in this wise cured and done, let these boulsters be remoued and a linnen cloth be put vppon the woūd being spred with the Leonine Emplaister or some other as shalbe thought best, and this Cerote is to be wiped and made cleane seuen or eight times a daye.

And this is the best and most surest waye to cure such kinde of Vlcers, which can neuer deceaue the Surgion, it they be duely executed.

Neither shall the pacient be troubled with any [...] or griefe, in which thing we by long and continuall experi­ence are able to witnesse, almost innumerable such vlcers caused of swellinges contrarie to nature, assoone as the apo­stume was opened, that I haue taken in hand to heale, and the end to haue had such successe as I would desire Although we were driuen to striue, through ouer great a deflu [...]e of corrupt humours. But of other olde vlcers, that way of healing which we haue preserved vnto you is best and most excelent. For whereas by reason of the continuance of the disease, the same be Call us and hard within and like to fistules, and the whole place of a very euill affected nature they did require especially that kinds of cure. But after the vlcer is healed, ye must applie vppon the place that emplai­ster comefortatiue whereby the member may be refreshed. And this euery third day being remoued, and the moistnes wipt awaie, it is to be laide to againe vntill the member be restored in his former state and vigoure. But such as are apostumes or exitures, are thus healed, and by this meanes sonest. Assone as there shalbe cut and opened with the in­strument, let there be put into the vlcer a tente dipt in the white of an egge, which the next day after is to be taken a­way, after that, let there be put on a cerot of Leonatum, or Minium spred vppon a linnen cloth, and the vlcers ten times or oftener euerie day be clensed. For by this meanes through gods help it shalbe sonest cured.

Annotations of the vij. Chapter.

A hollow vlcer which the latinests do tearme Sinuosum, hath the mouth very stricte or narrow, but at the bottom, is more large and hath many by waies, and crooked, cor­ners, but without any callous substāce, or hardnes by which onely meanes it differeth from a fistula, For that is alwyes adioyned with Callouse or hardnes. [Page 55] Plerum­qu [...] [...] ril [...]us pret [...]r naturam] for the most part outward tumo [...] vnnaturall or swellings.

The aucthor yéeldes a reason and cause of those vlcers, which either come by apostumacion or els by suppurated affect opened somewhat to late, or of woundes ill cured. Those woundes which are made either with a iagged, a flat, or especiallie a round weapon, as Hippocrates déemeth by reason that they retaine the corrupted matter somewhat to long in a ripened impostumation, or in a déepe wounde, which cannot well from thence be [...]idde, or conuaied, but there lingereth and lurketh, and as it were recouereth some sharpe nature and fretting disposition, [...] into holes which either neuer or hardlie can be filled with flesh or bée conjoyned. For the part affected receauing so great a weak­nesse, from the partes therevnto adioyned therin bestowing their superfluities doe likewise draw from all other partes of the body such abundance of humor [...] as thereby the vlcer is made incurable & or at the least verie hard to be cured.

Quanquam comuni foribenci [...]m pr [...]cepto] although by the generall rule of writers.

Here the aucthor teacheth the cure of this wound which is according to the opinion of Galen Aectiu [...], Paulus, and Guido.

For if the hollownes of the vlcer tende directly downe­wardes, or decline to any side, or be carried inward, if I say by no situation ye can procure the corruption to issue, ye shall neuer preuaile any thing either by bréeding of flesh, or by hastening to consolidation, vnlesse ye first deuise some meanes to dispatch that putrified corruption that in the cen­ter of your vlcer is collected. I meane by making some in­cision into the bottome of the vlcer, or by cutting open the whole concauite or hollownes thereof, but you must take béede that ye obserue not this manner of cure alwaies, as for example, when the vlcer lies so intricately dispersed that no incision may be made to the part without great hurt. [Page] then we [...] all our [...] [...]nes, as we are [...] by Galen a [...] [...], whose opinion is [...] and hony [...] together.

Of the vlcers in the head which grow either of a scirrose hard swelling like kernels; or by reason of the French poxe, with the corruption of the bone. Cap. 8.

THe vlcers of the heade which for the most part come of hard [...]ernelly humours grow­en by reason of the French Poxe, doe con­ [...] vpon Penerarium, to the which the y • bring grea [...] payne because it is sinew [...]e, & of too quicke sense or feeling, and coupsed with Dura Mini [...] called the harder pa [...]icle. Further­more such [...] or apost [...]es when they are about Cra­nium, and the humor where vpon they doe depend, is grosse and cold and of a heauie nature, it both foorth with putrifie before the [...]pening of the same. And when the putrified hu­mor is bred, and the corrupt matter fully made, the apo­stume vseth to breake of it selfe, or els is opened by the dili­genes of the Surgion. The method of curing the same if the bone be corrupted, which a cunning Artificer will ea [...]lie know by féeling onely without view and by that which is apparant without discouering of Peneranium. For it is a­gréeable to reason, the rotten humor lying vpon the bone, (especially a long time, as in such euills it happeneth,) that there must néedes be a corruption thereof. Which thing if it be so, ye must néedes open Cramum, the apostume being o­pened in the manner of a crosse, according to the length thereof.

After that, the vlcer is to bée drest vp with the lintes dipt in the white of an egge and oyle of Roses beaten to­gether, [Page 56] so that there [...] to this intent that Co [...]ium which we suppose to be corrupt, may remai [...]e [...]: The next let there be applied a medi­ [...] to ripen, confected of the yolke of an egge, & oyle of Roses with a little Saffron. And the vlcer being ripened, which [...]wor [...] be in foure [...] space, [...] foorth with to the extraction of the p [...]trified bones which may be done in this [...]. Let there be put vppon Cr [...]nium (corrupted) on euerie [...] Pulu [...]ris Vitrioli Romani conibusti, but take héede it touch not ouermuch the [...] of the vlcer where the flesh is, and therevpon let there be put drie lints which may fill the whole vlcer that the brims come not together. The putting to of this pouder ought to be done euerie day vntill Craniū beginne to wa [...]e blacke which being blacke, ye must procure the soft [...]ing of the same, that ye may redilie cut it, which shalbe done very well if there be put to Cranium it selfe [...]intes dipt in oyle of Roses, let the rest of the vlcer bée filled with drie [...] and vpon all those thinges let there, be put Vnguentun Bisilicon spred vpon L [...]ther, and these thinges shalbe done vntill the bone séeme to bée par­ted on euerie side, which thou shalt perce [...]e if being hand­led with the mullets it shall appeare deuided on euerye side about the brimmes, which being done, and the corrup­ted bone past off, ye shall applye therevnto that Balme which we describe in wounds of the head.

The bone being an [...] gently with a fether with the same Balme beyng [...]ified at the [...]er, for this lini­ment doth bring foorth flesh be [...]éene the putrified bone and the whole.

Which growing in the middle, the bone doth vse to rise vp. Wherefore it is necessarie in the m [...] space and in the distances of time, to take vp the sayde bone with some instrument of Iron and that stronglie, for a light ap­prehencion of it is not sufficient, by reason of the [Page] hard [...] foorth; and the [...] with the [...] the [...] be [...] with lin [...]s, and [...] Sinople.

But if the afore [...] and through the ignor [...]ce of the [...] the whole Gran [...]um be pu [...] [...] that the [...] or hard pannic [...]e partly with gro [...]e matter, and partly with super [...] such an vlcer [...] with the pou [...] of Iohn Vigo, in such [...] rest of the vlcers bée.

But least [...] heade is the [...], and of much [...] to prepare the [...] before in this order following.

Rec. Puluer [...] [...]. In a br [...]sen [...] the which let [...] bée wrought together a [...] with the [...], and of [...] the water being [...], l [...]t the [...] at the [...] the [...] of water being [...] in, and [...] with the pouder in the Morter [...] the water [...] and the pouder dried at the [...], as before.

The saide pouder may [...] put to the hard [...] Meninx verie safety, and [...] perfectly. But if this thing [...] happen, ( [...] [...]oth) that betweene [...] and the hard [...] much corruption is gathered by reason of the [...] [...] ­munion betwéene the matter lying vpon the Cranio, [...], which through the [...] being [...] to Membrana, as I [...] haue séene in [...] persons.

Ye must them ( [...]pping their [...]thrilies hu [...]) [...] hold their breath [...] or [...] day, [...] filthie matter may come foorth from the hard [...] or Dura Meninx, and so I haue prooued it to bée done, with [Page 57] good successe, Giueing them in the meane time, a decoction of Lignum Indicum, according to that methode which we wil shew straight waies in the chapter de Morbo Gallico.

Annotations of the viij. Chapter.

If Vlcers differ from wounds, for that wounds be fresh and blouddie, & vlcers of long continuance & yéedling more putrified matter, in so many respects the cures of them doe differ by how much the one is moyster then the other, wher­vpon they reqire so much the more drying medicines. But since the auctor héere vndertaketh not the cure of simple vl­cers, but of compound: It is necessarie to set downe the com­pound cure that vnto them belongeth. Which vlcers if they spring of the French po [...]ks, they haue their beginning from the infection of the Liuer.

Wherefore by blood letting and purging, the malignite of the humor is to be let out. And after to come to the part affected frō whence we must inhibit al ill accidents, whether it be inflamacion, tumor, or paine. And to perfect and finish the cure, you must vse drying medicines, as Galen reporteth in his second booke of Vlcers.

Curationis methodus, si os corruptum fuerit.] The me­thod of curing, if the bone be corrupted.

The maner of cure of a corrupted bone is very redie if a man may plainely come to the sight thereof, as Celsus in his viii. Booke and second Chapter. But if the same be not to be séene, you may procéede to the cure by probable coniectures. As if after many daies labor the vlcer will not close, as it comes néerer the bone being corrupted as Galen saith in his booke de Vsu partium. In which place you may vnderstand the reason thereoff. Or if you list to consider with your selfe by the bréeding of matter, or by retaining the same long, the bone receaued harme; or whether it be by reason that there is bred more thin matter or putrefaction then y e great­nesse [Page] of the vlcer may aford. For these causes reade Galen in his third booke of Fraun [...]es, & of the seperacion of bones. Oporter Cranium Manife [...]a [...]e] you must manifest y e [...].

Vnlesse some chiefe veine, artery, or nerue doe forbid: otherwise the cure is the more redie and lesse painefull. As Celsus in his fifth booke and second Chapter. But if in that part the bone be so altered that the vlcer cannot be dilated, so as the bone hurt and corrupted cannot be séene, then with small tents reaching to the bost [...], or with a sponge dippe [...] in wine, or with some med [...]cine that will eate away y • flesh, you must emarge the sore.

Ponatur vitrioly Romani.] Vse or apply some Romaine Vitrioll.

Foresée euer that before the vse of these medicines, the bodie be we [...] purged, for feare of inflamation.

Quo denigrato procuranda est.] Which being black, you must procure.

But in euery alteration of the bone, you may not pro­uoke blacknesse, for that were to adde one mischiefe to an other. For euerybone that is altered without mortification, may safely be stalled with a small knife as Paulus saith in his vi. booke and 77. Chapter. Which you shall so long [...]eale vntill you sée she bloud appeare, because so much as is cor­rupted is very drie, as Celsus saith. Let therefore the diligēt reader obserue what our aucthor saith of y e alteratiō of bones which are corrupted. All which are to be cut off, by the ma­ner and meanes in this case prescribed. And in such lyke as Paulus writeth in his booke & his chapter of Fistulaes.

Ex vitello oui et oleo Rosac [...]o.] Of the yolke of an egge, and oyle of Roses.

Some one peraduenture, will meruaile why the auctor disalowed of this mixture in his chapter of woūds of y e head, and here séemes to commend the same. This scruple or doubt is easely taken away if you doe but marke the definitions of both. For a wound that is onely a diuision of continuite, re­quireth [Page 58] quireth nothing but glutination.

But an vlcer besides solusion hath matter which must bée concocted, and clensed. A chiefe medicine in this case is re­quisite, which is [...]raught with both these properties.

Of Curing the french poxe. Chapter 9.

THis french pestilence did not beging at the first after one sort to trouble miserable men, but in diuers & sundrie sortes. And threfore y • inuencion of the cure thereof was not so easie, as well the Phisicions as the Surgi­ons being moued with this stragenes of the euill, and seeing this pestilence ioyned euery where with euery disease, to rage among the people, they laboured grat­ly to [...]de out some waie, whereby so grieuouse a disease might be put off. Therefore when they had diligentlie con­sidered that this french disease, did bring with it a kinde of vniuer [...]all Skabbe, oftentimes with ring wormes, with the [...]oulnes of all the body called Vitiligo and Alopecia running sores in the head called Acores, and werts of both sortes, and many times with flegmatick or melancholick swellings, or vlcers corrosiue, filthie and cancrouse, and also running ouer the body together with putriffyng of the bone, & many times also accōpained with al kinde of griefe, with feuers consumptiues, and with many other differences of diseases.

They found out at length diuerse waies of curing the same, so that none is vexed with this disease, which may not easelie and safelie bée deliuered of the same. If he will receaue the fumigacions and oyntments, which are appli­ed vnto him not without great trauaile. But because the poore people are not able to stusta [...]e y e great charges theroff through pouertie, I thought good and a thing worth my tra­uaile, of the two waies of curing which. I thought best and [Page] alwaies proued, and with the which I haue brought [...] many poore diseased people (very hard to be cured) to the hauen of health, yea and such as haue béene in the dry con­sumpciō called Mirasmus, first to set foorth that which is done by oyntments. Therefore the body being prepared thrée or foure dayes with this Syrope folowing which is in this sort.

Rec. Sirupi Fumiterre et Mellis Rosati. Ana. ℥.j. Aque Fumiterre. ℥.iij. Miss [...]. Then shall they be purged with these pilles which are called Hermodactilis, et Arthretice, vell Sipocius tib [...] cum Catapociis Aggregatiuis, aut Aureis, aut de Nibro secūdum Alexandrinum, aut de Fumoterre, aut de Agarico, according to the complexion of the pacient, and of the qualitie of the disease. But if a pocion to purge doth rather like them, ye shall giue him to drinke, Catho­licon, aut Electuarum indum, Hamec Confectio, aut Dia Se­ne cum Agarici Trochiscati. Vell Similia. In the meane time, let the pacient eate euery day Wethers flesh, or rosted Henne, & in y • euening Raisons. The body being purged, let him take of this decoction folowing euery morning earlie ℥.ij. and as many at two of the clock in the after none, but in winter the fourth houre after supper, the decoction is made as folowith. Rec. Polipodij Quercini ℥.ij. Folliculorū Sene. ℥.j. Th [...]i, et Epichimi. p.j. Let the decotion be made according to arte in ix. li. of water to the consuming of the third part, adding thereto Sacchari Ruby. ℥.viij. Mellis Cō ­munis. li.j. And so finish your decoction.

With the pocion of this medicine the diseased paci­ent shalbe purged without any laboure. And with good concoction of the humours, which decoction being finished he shall take two pilles at the discrecion of the Phisicion in the dead time of the night.

But the third daie after, his body is to bée anointed in the night after supper with this oyntment ensuing, the which among the rest séemeth to me to be the chiefe.

  • Rec. Auxungie Porcine. ℥.viij.
  • Butiri. ℥.j.
  • Olei Laurinj Camomille.
  • Anethi Dialthae. ana. ℥. ss.
  • Argenti viui extincti. ℥.iij. fiat linimentum.

Let this oyntment be anoynted on the ioyntes, if it may bée with the patientes owne hand, for this is excellent and chiefest, the féete, the ha [...]s, the knées, the flankes, the loy­nes, the armehooles, the shoulders, the elbowes, & the hands. And all the impostumes, so that they possesse not the head.

But the oyntment is so to be rubbed in that it may vtterly sinke in. And let the patient tarrie in his bed quiet, and rea­sonably couered with clothes, so that when he eateth he may be suffered to vse one hand onely. The day also and euerie day following, let the anointing bée applied in that order as hath béene tolde you vntill his mouth and gummes begin to swell, which sometimes happeneth within two daies, sometime within thrée or foure, assoone as therefore the sore­nesse of the mouth and the swelling of the gummes shall appeare, ye must leaue off from anoynting and not before. But at what time the body is anoynted, let the patient eate Wethers flesh, or Henne, or Kid boyled or rosted at noone and euening, and let him drinke white wine delaied with water, (but with vs in England, we rather allow small Ale) but when his anoynting is finished, let him refrayne from flesh and other things.

Let him dine onely with Rice Potage, with a crumme or two of breade, let him suppe with meate made of Al­monds, drinking a decoction of Anise and Licorise, neyther may it bée lawfull for him to drinke any wine all the next moneth vntill he bée restored to health as much as apper­tayneth to the mouth, but after the mouth is healed, hée [Page] may eate once a day, the flesh of a Wether, or Hen, looking daylie for better strength of body foure daies or there a­bout. For the patient ought to perseuer in this order of dy­et. In the meane while vntill be begin to vtter spittle out of his mouth. Because if he kéepe a contrarie dyet to this, and eate more then is conuenient, the patient should be hin­dred of that euacuation which we greatly desire.

Annotations of the ix. Chapter.

I did not thinke it necessarie to giue any Annotations, v­pon this Chapter, because no mā that carrieth but the name of a Phisition is or can bée ignorant or vnexpert in the cure of this disease.

And also for that I sée so many that haue both written and gathered all that may be said or in that can bée spoken, so that I cannot say more effectually. The disease [...]aylie dy­ing and wearing away by the exquisite cure thereof.

Notwithstanding, because the aucthor hath set downe vnctions, fumigations, and Guaiacum, I will briefely sette downe the maner, method, vse, and effectuall handling of them.

Whosoeuer therefore that intendeth rightly to cure this disease, must first take this occasion by the way (for the cau­ses, effectes, and essentiall markes of this disease, are to bée gathered out of their workes, that haue vndertaken pub­liquely to treate and write of the same.)

First know whether the sickenesse bée newelie taken, or haue béene of long continuance, howe farre it reacheth, and what partes it hath infected. Whether Nerues, bones, or ioyntes.

Whether the paines bée milde or cruell, whether the substance of the corruption bée much or little. Whether hard, knottie, or gentle in handling. If inward, or outward. [Page 60] of the vlcers or whe [...]kes be many, or with much payne, ve [...]e fewe appearing. Or if whether Pustulus matter or Gummie substance appeare.

To bée short all the signes of this griefe must bée verie readilie discorned and distinguished. All this foreséene, know that that imperfection which catcheth the bone, cannot bée holpen without v [...]ion or burning. Therefore they eyther bée neuer cured, or else onelie so palliated that they breake out againe.

Preparato igitur corpore] Therefore the bodie being pre­pared.

For as much as all thinges are intermingled aswell in the seminarie, as also in the materiall partes, by reason of the flimish humor, wée must search whether they bée toge­ther both pustles and hard swellinges. And whether there bée one inuention and remedie which may performe all, and preuaile in all thinges.

Or whther more may bée required. And of what sort they bée. For there be some that haue assaied by onely pur­ging to cure the whole griefe: some likewise by vnctions: some by fumings, some by those meanes which doth conuert the matter through swette. Some by that meanes which doth resist the matter: some verely by one meanes, and some by other diuerse helpes, as the cause requireth.

But our aucthor setteth downe the order how the mat­ter is to be prepared, and digested, and soonest to bée taken a­way. But they ought to bée hotte, and attenuatiue, and as we say pearcing or abstersiue.

Purgato semell corpore] the bodie beyng once pur­ged.

The first euacuation being done and ended, they séeme in mine opinion to doe verie well, which giue agayne dy­gestiues and so purge the bodie. For wée haue séene some which beyng exactly well purged, haue thereby béene very well cured. [Page] There be also which giue the second time sirupes laxatiue, by putting vnto them either Sene, or Agaricke, or Hormo­dactales, namely such as the Apoticaries shops doe yeeld vs.

Tertie deinceps die] the third day afterwards.

I would aduise the Chirurgion to trie all other remedies before he procéede to these sharpe kind of curinges. For this manner of crue is verie lothsome and daungerous. And who would not feare the force, the pearcing and power re­flexiue of Quicksiiluer. For whiles you doe anoynt the legges and the armes, you driue the matter inward, and contrarie to the method of Galen, for you force it from the ignoble or outward parts, vnto the chiefe and principall en­traills.

And yet it is by experience well prooued, that many whose health was dispaired of, hath béene well recouered, by this extreame manner of curing. And least such an experiment shoulde séeme to bée without reason, my iudgement is that these kinde of medicines consist of such thinges as doe burne the rootes, and séedes. And doe drie vp, absterge, desolue and turne into sweate the whole masse or matter of this disease, as shall playnely appeare to him that considerately wayeth the composition of the medicine.

Quam primum igitur apparuerit] assoone therefore as it shall appeare.

This spittle or fluxe of the mouth is not to bée stayed, but suffered to haue his course, and the mouth must bée washed with wine or with Alome water.

And sometimes there followeth such exulceration of the mouth, that the patientes for certaine dayes at the first can neyther eate nor drinke.

Their téeth bée loosed, their breath stinketh, and it is knowen by experience that many haue gone away shine­ring and trembling after the manner of a Palsie, and after the vnction to haue come againe to others for helpe.

I will here report what I saw at Parris. A certayne [Page 61] young [...] with a staffe, died the third day of a [...] being opened, the bone appeared corrupt and foule. Wherein was found a quantitie of Quicksiluer. And therefore it is to be obserued that in any wi [...]e the head be [...] anoynted. And that there be no great porcion of the Quicksiluer in the medicine, but let there be vsed in some more, and in some lesse, as occa­sion serueth.

The order of curing the French poxe, by fumiga­tion or perfume. Cap. 10.

FIrst of all let there be a cha [...] prepared per­forated in the [...] like a stoole, in y e which [...] are wont to [...] our b [...]les. Let there be also prepared a p [...]ili [...] of [...] streigned out with a round [...] made of [...]wigges, or some other matter, to that the whole come wherein [...] is to [...], may containe the mea­ [...]ure of three palmes. Let the p [...]ition be [...] couered ouer the head, that the [...]ume may be suffered to goe out no where. Where the pacient shall sit, let there be appointed in some v [...]ssell burning coles vnder his chaire, into the which there must be cast one [...]ittle [...] of their which we haue prepared [...] time. And after he hath swet an houre, we must take great héede that he take no colde. But let him be caried to his [...]dde, being wrapped with the linnen and shéetes wherewith he was couered in the pa [...]ion, wherein let him lye the whole daye and night.

This same shalbe done in like wise two other daies con­tinuallie, and for euerie fumigation let there b [...] applied thrée little b [...]ls in their order, vntill the [...] which we will tell you off be ended and consumed. But all maner order of diet is to be obserued which in the last saide Chapter is sette foorth.

For the pacient shall [...] fumigation is [...].

  • Rec. C [...]la [...]ij. ℥.ij.ss. [...].
  • Thuris, [...] liquide, an. ʒj.ss. [...]. Et fiant [...].

Annotations of the 10. Chapter.

The [...] likewise a cure by [...]umi­gacion, they place the p [...]ient vppon a hollow Charie, they couer him very wel ouer with shetes or clothes, that no part of his [...] French [...]se [...], with whick [...] [...]ume the pari [...] [...]. It is a most dau [...]g [...] ­rouse kinde of medicine, which I neuer d [...]st apply, but [...] to certaine parts of the [...]die, [...] l [...]gges, [...] when there are in there some pla [...] [...]ding to morti [...]ati­on, as Spas [...]lus, or when then [...] or swellinge, or [...] or r [...]bellions. Then to vse [...]umigations to these parts, I thinke it must necessarie. But I for my part doe will you to abstaine from it, and not to [...] nor follow [...] practicioners, who doe [...] they presume to giue y e pilles made of quick siluer [...] [...] paciente. In which [...] v. reade Brassa [...]olus, a most [...] ­ned Phisition, sometime to haue bene. They [...] vse this Ci­naber, because there is in it the facultie and power of quick­siluer.

Of the order of curing the French poxe with the Docoction of Guaicum. Cap. 11.

THe drinking of this medicine hath a great pr [...]ogatiue in [...]ling the French poxe, whether it doe oppresse vs with Vlcers, or with griefes, or swellings, [...]abbe, ague, con­sumpcion, or with any other aff [...].

Yea, I my selfe haue healed with this medicine, such as haue bene diseased of the goute, and verie ma [...] wasted and cōsumed away with the French poxe, and [...]epriued of all mouing both hand and foote, which dayly dyd [...] away with greatnesse of paine.

Then the bodie being prepared with Si [...]pes applyed to the hurtful humors, [...] [...], mell Rosirum, [...], opithi [...], et simillia. The bodie is to be pur­ged [...] catap [...]tijs. aggregatiuis, aut de Hermodactilis, aut de Arei [...], aut Arthreticis, aut Fr [...]oterre, as shalbe expedient. And the purgation once done, let him be prepared againe to a second purgation with this decoction folowing.

  • Rec. Poligodij Quircini mul [...] Co [...]si. ℥.iij.
  • Folliculorum sen [...] ℥.j.
  • Thimi, Epithi [...]. Ana. p.j.

Let there be made a decoction in vi. li. of water vnto the consuming of a third part, wherevnto shalbe added, Pulderi. Hermodactilorum in modum Tritorum. ℥.j. and after in the str [...]igning and colender strongly made, adde therevnto Mellis Communis. li.j. Saccharj Rubri. li. ss. And let them boyle till they be clarified, and so euery day in the morning and in the euening two or thrée houres after noone, let him take of the Sirope li. ss. vnto the whole be drunke vp. Yet so that euery time the decoction be first stirred together, which preparacion being performed, let the body be purged the secōd time cum Drachma semis Pillulis Catapotiorū dic­torum. The second day after the purgacion, he shall begin to take the decoction of Guaiacum prepared in this order.

  • Rec. Ligni sa [...]sti. [...]a [...]e Molli [...]. ℥.iij.
  • Corticis Ide [...] Ligu [...] apod Iodor [...]. ℥.xij.
  • Vi [...]i Albi [...].
  • A [...]quae Fo [...], [...].

Let them [...] together for xxiiii. houres in a [...] of glasse, and after that let them boyle by little and [...] with a soft fire, and the pot close couered vntill the con [...]ing of a third part, wherevnto [...] Hermo [...]ctilo­rum Valde Tritorum. ℥.ij. The which thou shalt also [...] in the pot with the decoction, that they may be mingled the better together. Then [...]er it and remoue it straight from the fire, which when it is colde and [...]elled together, be made two Cal [...]ures in two [...] the out of a greate [...] quantitie, and thother of a [...] and let the [...] cleane vessell for common drinke at dinner and supper. Let the other be made with a [...] expression and be set aside also in the the other vessell, of the which [...]arely in the morning and in the euening two or thrée houres after none, but in the winter foure houres after supper, he shall take viii. ounces [...] in the winter as aforesaide, but in the sommer ye shall not néede to [...]. But if thou meanest to make the decoction aforesaid more affectual, in stéede of water, take the fecis of the decoction and boyle it to a third part, and put thereto wine, and let the rest be done as we haue tolde you in the decoction before set foorth, vntill all be drunke vp.

An order of diet is to be kept, at what time the bodie pur­ged and prepared with [...]upes, then do we graunt to the pa­cient at noone Weather [...] [...]o [...]de, and raisons at night, But at what time he do [...] drinke y e decoction of Guaiacum, and entreth sweate, he must lye in his bedde dul [...]e couered, and shall eate and suppe with raisons & a little bread, if his strength be able to [...]ide it.

But if the [...] and more delicate then [...]e is able to [...] to [...] a dyet, the pacient may dine with a [...] without pot [...], but let him sup onely with [...].

By this onely dyer, the [...] is to be gouerned to the xxx, day: which pasted ouer, hée may eate. [...] a day. That is to say, at dinner and supper to the [...] [...]ay more or lesse according to the condition of the dissease. Let heede be taken notwithstanding in the meane time, that the pa­cient doe not drin [...] wine or any order water. And if it shal please him when the wether is warme to rise out of his bed, let him rise, when xx. dayes bée passed ouer, and two houres after his sweate.

For thus it shall come to passe, that the said order being kept, the pa [...]ient shalbe restored to his [...]ealth with a very good temperature of his members, and an excellent faire state of body. And in like order wée may redute to [...]ealth, such as bée troubled with the Goute, the Pa [...]ey, and also the convulcion or Crampe, so that we haue this in remem­ [...]rance, that is, that the barke of this Lignum sanctum is to be barked off among the Indians, because that which is bar­ked with vs, is of lesse ver [...]e. Likewise the wood which is brought to vs without the barke, is not allowed, because the strength thereof is exhausted, and being dare without the barke, is [...]oone corrupted, and the wood also without hart, is not allowed for the same cause.

Annotations of the xi. Chapter.

When this disease began first, the common practicionerse vsed presently for the cure therof vnctions which are made of caustick medicines. Being instructed as these learned of the Arabians, that those cacoethicall vlcers, and such like are cu­red by such kind of medicines. But I truely do thinke it far better to applie such remedies which our later Phisitions [...]

THis [...] to make the [...] ­doction as méete is. For they erre greatly [...] in lib.iij. of water to the consuming of [...] [...] ­thers bid boyle [...] which thinges in my iudgement, eyther the Physitions and not [...] cōtent with [...].

Who if they [...].

I haue [...] v. lib. of water to the [...]. By whiche [...] they get a hot distēperature of the [...] and [...], and for that cause doe easilie reuerse into the disease againe.

For this Rubus is of a hot and drie temperature, almost to the third deg [...], which [...] it is boyled in to small a quantitie of water, and [...] long a time, and the thing so ponderous, it doth [...] a great deale more. And therefore is not so good in the healing of this disease now be­come so melancholicke.

But if as we shall declare vnto you, it be boyled in a [Page 65] lesser dose and a greater quantitie of water, and lesse time, they may vse the decoction as well in the euening as in the morning, aswell lying as walking, without swet, or swea­ting, in hot weather or colde, so that they abstaine frō other drinks, and be content with that onely at dinner & supper. And furthermore, by this onely order of boyling Rubie, it shall easily come to passe that y e pacients may be healed with one onely lib. although they be loosed in all, their ioynts, & with lesse cost. Without the vs of bisquet bread, and with­out the kéeping of so slender a diet, as that is which others doe vse.

First of all therefore the bodie being prepared with the order aforesaid, and purged according to the state of the pa­cient, and qualitie of the disease, ye shall giue him the Apo­zema set foorth in the former chapter, and shalbe purged the second time also.

These things being finished, he shall begin to drink the Decoction prepared of Rubie Vittigine, otherwise called Sarza parille.

Rec. Rubi parille, ℥.iij. cut into small péeces and brused, Sene. ℥. ss. brused, of water lib.xii. in a cleane vessel, in which let them be soked, xxiiii houres. And afterward let them be boyled with a soft fier to the consuming of iii. lib. of the wa­ter, or more, at what time put to the same decoction Hermo­dactilorum tritorum et subactorum, ℥.j. And mingle it toge­ther with the other things couering the pot, & let them coole being remoued from the fier, and let this decoction be giuen to drinke of dinner and supper as ye think best, and if thirst, shalbe great, at other times also, but in lesse quātitie. When thou wilt make the pocion somewhat stronger, boyle againe in a pot full of water that léese of the first decoction which remained after the [...] to the consuming of ii. lib. And [...] the rest of the thing [...] as aforesaid. And the other de­coctions shalbe made in this sort vntill he be perfectly cured. Which the pacient shall attaine vnto, within the space of [Page] xx. daies, eating the fodde flesh of Mutton, or Hen, supping alwaies with raisons, and drinking the aforesaid decoction.

Annotations of the xij. Chapter.

Salsa parilla, taketh his name of the Spaniards in their natiue tongue, of a certaine likenesse it hath with rough Smilax, and for as much as it is of the same force, and doth resemble the nature of Smilax, I can the easelier consent to referre it to some kinde thereoff. Mathiolus thought it to be the rootes of E [...]us, but he doth not constantly affirme it, neither is it to be affirmed. For as much as the rootes of E­bulus is more thicker, as in Dioscorider may apeare. Nei­ther was there euer brought vnto vs, of so great a [...] ­nesse.

The vse of this roote is so common, & the medicine so vsu­all, that you may finde the decoction made of this roote as common among the Spaniards, as the water or decoction of Licori [...]. And now men are of opinion, that it is not onely of force against the French pox, but also doth cure singular well all affects or sicknesses which procéede of colde mat­ter.

It is brought foorth of new Spaine, albeit y e kinde of Sal­sa parma is now refused, & and ther fort farre better being sould out in the same coun [...]ie, which the Spaniards do call Honduras. For this kinde is more thick, & is not so white, but more yellowish, and is more bright within.

That is best liked which is newest and not putrified or corrupted, and being broken in ones hands is not brittle. Our auctor both [...] this roole to be hot about the third degrée. But Mona [...] which hath written at large of this matter, sayth it [...] no [...] then to the second [...] ­grée: whose iudgement in my [...] i [...] the better. [Page 66] For being fasted, there is felt no sharpnes at all, neither when it is boyled, doth it yéeld any such tast. The maner how to boyle it is written by the aucthor, in the which place he doth iustlie cōdemne such extreme heates in the boyling of the roote. For when as the roote is boyled in extreme sort with the fire, and doth grow excéeding hoote by exter­nall bea [...], in such sort that it hurteth both the liuer, and the reines.

And there be other reasones wherefore not onely this roote, but also other ought not to be boyled in such extreame sort, which are to be sought of such aucthors which haue written of the composition of medicienes, as of Montanus. Roudoletius, Motuus, Busdorpius. For we shall séeme to haue done enough if we show the places frō whence a more plentifull knowledge is to be sought and attained.

Of the curing of a distort foote of a childe, lame from his natiuitie. Cap. 13.

IT oftentimes happeneth that a Childe is borne with one foote or both distorte, or cro­ked, or turning backward, so that he maye hardly goe, and for that cause. I would de­liuer an order in this place, by the which I haue deliuered verie many being lame, a­mong whome there was onemost hard to be cured, dwelling at Llerena, but yet by mine industrie he was cured, and in the order heareaster to be declared, he was restored to health.

First of all, therefore let the childe vse a due order of diet, and let his féete, be washed with [...] pleasant hand for xxx. dayes with this decoction folowing.

  • Rec. Radicum Altheae. [...].j.
  • Seminis Ferrugreci.
  • Seminis Lini. Ana. ℥.iiij.
  • Plo [...] Chamomell.
  • et Me [...]. Ana. M.j.
  • Caput cum pedibꝰ veruice cum lane et p [...]le cō [...]use.

Let them be boyled in sufficient water to the seperating of the bones, and when they be strained, let there be a bath shade toward the fouth [...], and in the spring time, be­cause in the winter it is not good, least the neruouse partes and the ioyntes be hurt [...]ith colde. When this [...]on [...] bath is finished (which shall so long endure as it continueth warme) the moisture is to be wiped away with a linnen cloth, and let his féete be anointed with this oyntment fo­lowing.

  • Rec. Olei Vulp [...].
  • Olei de Lilio.
  • Amigdalarum Dulcium. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Vnguenti Agrippae.
  • Vnguenti Dealtheae. Ana. ℥.j.ss.
  • Medulle Crurum Vituli, et Vaccar [...]. Ana. ℥.ss.
  • Pinguedinis Ga [...]ae. Anatis.
  • Ansens, Ardeae. Ana. ʒ.vj.
  • Pinguedinis V [...]ine, et taxi. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Pinguedinis Porcinae. ℥.ss.

Let them boyse all together a [...] ss. ℥. of the foresaid deco [...] ­on to the consuming thereof, and after the colature, [...] there be made an oyntment with a little waxe, and it is to be rubbed on vntill it seeme to be drunke in. These things being done by the space vt xxx. daies. [Page 67] Let a seranune sit downe, and take the child vpon his knées, his handes, and legges bound backeward, or his hands hol­den. Afterwards the Surgion comming, st [...]t let him loose or put out of ioynt the lame foote with great force, then let him labour to put it in his due place [...] right order againe, which shalbe done verie easilie, partly for the preparation before made, and partly because of the tender age of the childe.

This reposition being made, let there straight waies be put to a fine linen cloth dipt in the oyle of Mirtes warmed vpon the whole ioynt without [...]rinliles, least she binding doe trouble him with griefe, and after that, let there be put therevpon plaisters dipt in the liniment following and du­lie wroung out againe.

  • Rec. Trium Ouorum Albumina.
  • Olei Omphacim, et Myrrthini, ana. ℥.j.
  • Pulueris Triteceae farinae; et hordiacei, ana. ʒ.ij.
  • Boli Armeni Triti. ℥. ss.
  • Sanguis Draconis. ʒ.iij.
  • Pulueris sequenti. ℥.iij. miss [...].

The description of the which pouder consisteth of these thinges following.

  • Rec. Boli Armeni. ℥.j. ss.
  • Thuris, Masticis, Sarcacollae, ana. ʒ.ij. ss.
  • Myrrhae, Aloes, ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Tragacāti, Sanguinis Draconis, ana. ʒ.iiij.
  • Farinae hordiei, et Fabarum, ana. ʒ.ss. miss [...] et fiat. p.

Therfore these plaisters vpon the said linen clothes being moystned, let them so [...]e againe in Rose water and Vineger, and so wrong out, let them be spred abrode vpon the ioyne with a measurable heate, straight waies a galage or patent of wood made euen to the foote and somewhat greater, and [Page] a thing quilted and pla [...]d therevpon is to bée applied to the soole of the foote, and to be bound to the foote with a swath of thrée fingers broad, although they striue to draw the foote contrarie, beginning from the lower part with a barie few rollinges about, Againe, aboue vpon the plaisters bounde downe in this order, [...]e must applye thrée s [...]ntes which wil not easilie [...]end made of [...]llow, of the length of fiue [...]a­gers, and one in bredth, which when they shalbe artificially couered with two, they ought to bée wet in water and vi­neger as the plaisters were, and afterwarde the first splint must bée put in the hinder part, so as it may séeme to bée put into the woodden patent, and the other two vpon both sides, vpon the which all the fast [...]ninges is to bée made, nepther loose nor yet to harde.

The next thou shalt cure thother foote in the same or­der, letting it so remayne vntill the seuenth day. Which be­ing done in the order following, either the other fote or both (if he bée lame of both) are to bée ordered.

  • Rec. Terebinthinae. ℥.ij.ss.
  • Olei Myrrthini. ℥.ij.
  • Olei Rosati. ℥.j.
  • Thuris, Masticis. ʒ.j.ss.
  • Myrrhae, Aloes. ana. ʒ.ij.
  • Sanguinis Draconis.
  • Boli Armenij. ana. ℥.ss.
  • Pollinis, et.
  • Pulueris rubei ante discripcionis. ℥.j. Miss [...].

And let it bée applied warme vpon the plaisters, with the splintes and swathes in the order aforesaid. After this is done, this order is to bée renewed euery seuenth day, to the xxi. day, from the first wéeke, and wée must take great care that the féete remayne straight, this frame following being made in proporcion with the shoe.

Take a plate of Iron the bredth of a flager, in thicke [Page 68] nesse of a Dolor of siluer, of the length of the foote of the same childe, and somewhat lesse, bowe it like a spurre, and so make it fitte for his héele to the which, on both sides of the ancles, thou shalt fasten thereto, two other plates of the length of sixe fingers. A third like in the hinder part.

After this, thou shalt with another plate compasse, as the nether plate is, inclose the vpper ende of the straight plates being fastned thereto, yet so that it bée open before, and close behind, and so the whole frame made sure. Vpon this frame must bée set the shooe for the lame foote, of Gotes skinne without, and shéepes skinne within, with a double sole. Yet so that the frame be betwéene both skinnes. And the necks of the shooe may touch to that round plate. Wher­by it is euident y • the shooe ought to bée open before, & where it resteth vpon the insteppe of the foote, and that it should bée fastened with a lace from the instep vpward.

Therefore before his féete be shodde, let the plaister com­fortatiue of Vigo [...]e put vpon the whole ioynt, that the swellings and humors cleauing fast within the ioynt, may be desolued, and the ioynt made more strong. Then shooe­ing the foote aboue the plaister, the pacient shall not haue his shooes put off, but euerie fourth day, & the plaister must bée mundified, and mollified.

But if that emplaister shalbée desolued in the meane time, let another bée newlie applied. And the patient may goe in this order, vntill sixe monethes bée passed, the which being passed ouer, and the plaisters remooued, the shooes are not therefore to bée left off, but rather let him passe ouer sixe other monethes being thus shodde night and day. Ex­cept that time in the which it liketh him to bée bathed. The discription of the plaister comfortatiue is in this sort.

Empla­strum comfor­tatiuū.

  • Rec. Olei Myrrthini.
  • Olei Rosati omphacini. ana. lib.ss.
  • Succi radicum alth [...]. lib.ij.
  • [Page] Radicis fra [...]me, et foliorum.
  • Radicis Symphiti, et foliorum.
  • Myrrthe et foliorum eius.
  • Foliorum salicis. ana. M.ii.

Let all boyle being somewhat brused in like quantitie, Vini nigri et aque, ad consumptionem medie talis, cum my [...] ­rho et thuris, ana. ʒ. ss. Postea coletur addendo seui hircini liquefacti. lib. ss. Terebinthinae. ℥.ij. Masticis. ʒ.j. simul coquā ­tur ad consumpcionem decoctionis, et in sine addentur li­thargirij auri et argenti, ana. ℥.iij. Boli armenij, Triti subtili­ter, Terre sigillatae, ana. ℥.ij. Minij. ʒ.x.

Let be boyled together with a soft fier continually stir­ring it, and with sufficient ware, make thereof a Carote.

An example of the wounds in the head. To the healing. Cap. 14.

HOw much both harme and delay to healing the common custome to open the place con­trarie to that which we haue taught in the beginning may bring to simple woūds in the head, in the which Cranium is not broken, besides many other examples, this one doth sufficiently confirme. Which was proued and set foorth, in Ioh. Gemetius de columbis Cazzalensi, at the charges of our Soueraigne Lord King Phillippe, doth search the mo [...] ­taines and landes to finde out Mines, whiles he doth dili­gently applie his busines to séeke together with his fellowes in a verie déepe Mine, perceiuing a péece of earth which had a shew of metall, he stouped downe hastelie to take it vp, whōe his fellow vnwares strake a slope with thother ends of his Mattocke, as he lifted vp his stroke sodenly, and that not grieuously, in the right, side of the head vpon the bone which is called Laterale, neither did the wounde touch to [Page 69] Craniū, nor gaue any significaciō of y e bone broken because in déede the bone was not perished. An vnskilfull Surgion opening his wound, made it a great deale more, and did cut a crosse in his head thrée fingers square, and vncouered Cra­nium at his pleasuer enough. After that he vsed digestiues and oyles so largely many daies, that he is reported to haue bestowed in oyle and egges to apply to the wound, aboue xv. rialls of plate, so that not onely that part of Cranium o­pened, but a much greater part also was putrified. At length after one moneth when I was sent for of maister Mondosus (which by the kings commaundement was maister ouer the accompts and works, and all the mettalls) to sée the man, I commanded him to be brought to Llarena, (where vppon a common fée I did practise Phisicke) forasmuch as it was néedefull to pluck foorth a great part of his bone, which not­withstanding by reason of the narrower opening of y e woūd, could not be brought foorth. And wheras I did refuse to open so much, I made an orifice with the Trepan, to the greatnes of a siluer mony called a Roiall, so that the membrane dyd appeare, and the filthie matter which was corrupted & made from day to day, might be purged at that part, and so by that Balme of mée set foorth, and the emplaister of Gummi Eli­mi, and lints, I did so long procecute in the cure, vntill I vn­derstoode by prouing with my instruments, that the bone was cleane seperated away on euery side, and Dura mater to concist with flesh ouer couered. Therefore that I draw out so great a bone at this so little a hole, I got me an instrumēt to the likenesse of a trepan, wherewith I might make a hole as great as an iron spindle, of our countrie women might make, with which instrument I did perforate all the bone corrupted in maner of a crosse very néere one to another, I began my worke from the middle of the place where the vp­per bone of the wound did disclose, which I had prepared to the greatnesse of a siluer plate. The space betwéene the holes I breake off with the Leuatorie, which yelded as I brake [Page] it very easilie, when I had now dispatched these thinges, first of all lifting vp one of these foure porcions with my in­strument, I drew it out, and then another, and so the third. The fourth which was the greatest I left vntill the next day, which at length I drew foorth. All the bone called La­terale and a good part also of Petrosum on that side, and no small porcion of Coronale which beneth to the former part was drawne foorth. There commeth foorth of Petrosum so much in a manner as extendeth towards thoriginall of the eare, when these bones were drawen foorth, Dura mater which had begun now in y e meane while to induce flesh, had induced so beyond all measure, that I was twise forced to cut of the rank flesh from the orifice which I had of late made. After this when he began to mend, he departed to Cazzalla, of whom after a moneth I was sent for, because his head about the bone of the hinder part he had a great swelling and full of corruption, which when I had opened, I found bones which were corrupted a great deale more then those that were spoken off before. Then I bad him come to me to Llerena. The next day after artificiallie I drew out thrée bones as great as those wer before, but much more corrupt. And so he was left lacking all the bone in the hinder part of the head in a manner, and no small por­cion also of the other side of the left bone. But the wounds were couered with skinne and flesh on euery side, but yet of a tender and soft constitution, which by little and little wax­ed hard. And the man himselfe is well, being thus deliuered by the benefit of God.

An example of Barriga. Cap. 15.

BArriga, a man well knowen among the men of Llerena, receaued a wound in his brest, with somewhat a long sword which they call Verdugū, vnder the left pappe the space of two fingers almost distant, the sword came forth the [Page 70] right way beside the back bone called Medullaris, swaruing frō the back bone as much as is y e thicknesse of one finger, comming foorth a little vnder the bone of the back & the pan or left wing of y e lungs, was thrust through not farre from the heart, as the sight of the place sheweth. But he was cu­red in that order, which is set foorth of vs in the first chapter of the second booke, and whiles the cure proceded, the tenth day after he was wounded, a great abundance of bloud did issue out of the wound of the lungs, by reason of the continu­all mocion of the same. Which conflowing within the brest, was congeled. The next dressing great porcions of conge­led bloud, together with corrupt matter made of the wound came foorth, not without meruaile of the standers by, because they were greater porcions then should be beléeued that they might be receaued as they came foorth, or sent foorth of the bodie. These accidents considered, when I saw the pacient power out euery day twise too great abundance of corrupci­on, I determined to change my purpose, meaning to proue that waye as I taught you how Fistulaes should be cured, and foorthwith I began.

And when two daies together I hadde giuen him that water to drink which is there set foorth, at length all the con­geled bloud together with the corrupted matter came foorth, in two other daies the corrupted matter consumed away al­so, and by and by he was deliuered of his ague, and being in most short time made whole, he became so very fat, that great matter was offered to thē that knew the man, to praise God.

An example of a certaine familier friend of Lodouike Zapata. Cap. 16.

THis man being a familier friend of maisher Lewis Zapata, was wounded with a broade dagger foure times behinde his back, and stri­ken on the left side, but of those wounds one was receaued the breadth of sixe fingers vn­der the shoulder bone, the dagger yelding back, went downe betwene the flesh and the bone as much as I haue oftentimes measured to be seuen fingers breadth, vntill the dagger passing through all the shoulder, & thrust betwéene the spaces of the ribbes came to the verie holow­nesse of the bodie. Before that I came thether after I was sent for, I did coniecture by those things that happened after, great abundance of bloud gushing out of all partes of the wound, to haue runne into the holownesse of the bodie. But that bloud could not come foorth, because the wound being couered with the skinne and the flesh, did penetrate down­ward which way it is very like that the fluxes did also tend. For y e first opening of the dagger was déeper thē y t the blood might well breake foorth. So I when I had begun my first cure, nor could finde no direct going downe, would haue thought that it had penetrate no more then the rest. After I had serched the place more diligently, and thrust in my fin­ger, I perceiued that the wound did go downe farther then I could follow with my finger. Therefore when I had per­ceiued that the wound did penetrate to the concauite, I ope­ned the place ouer against the ribbes cutting the skinne and the flesh directly against it, so that putting in my finger I might easely come to the innermore parts, and touch also the lights which is nert the back bone. But he was cured in that order as I haue shewed you in the penetrating wounds of the breast, and at the first dressing there was no corrupcion or matter made, but a certaine small humiditie did issue foorth, but the fourth day water of a sanguine coulour flow­ed out as that is in the which flesh is washed, and dayly as his dressings dyd follow, it came out more abūdantly, so that [Page 71] euerie dressing it did fill a vessell which they call a saucer, and that it might issue out the better and more spéedelie, I had the pacient to cough and holde in his breath, hée was dressed of me foure times a day, and beside that which ranne out at euery dressing, the issue stayed not day nor night, so that his bed was like a sinke or ditch. Therfore at the fourth day when I perceiued such fluxe of water to continue with­out any token of matter, I did determine to giue the pati­ent that water set forth by vs in the last example. And by and by assoone as he began to drinke thereof, by the conti­nuall space of twelue daies, a greater abundance of water or mattrie substance came foorth without any hurt of the man or any great féeling, but so that the second day it came foorth somewhat white and liquid.

But the thirde day a great deale whiter vntill it came foorth so white and thicke, cleauing fast to the vessell wher­in it was receaued, that it would skantly runne out being turned downe, but it ranne foorth euerie day lesse and lesse vntill the xii. day, in the which at length it stinted, and the entrance of the wound did sodenly close vppe in the vtter parte thereof, which although I did oftentimes open with my instrumentes, yet did it send foorth neither matter, or a­ny such humor, neither came the breath foorth there as be­fore, and so the cure procéeded, the pacient being yet possessed with a continuall feuer.

Wherefore thrée daies together, I added to that water of whole barly, and Raisons brused with their kirnells, and of Tamarinds. ℥.ij. And by this meanes the feuer ware away. The tenth day after I found the man troubled with great paine in the brest, and with a feuer. And when I found that great abundance of water or watrie substance came out of the brest without matter, after I had put in a tente, there came foorth as yet more watrie or filthie corruption. And so it was sixe dayes after casting foorth of the wound lesse matter euerie day.

After this the flaxe stinted, and the wound healed. And the man as yet by the helpe of God liueth, and is verie well.

A generall rule for the Phisition and the Surgion.

THose which will take vpon them to make a­ny confection or to minister Phisicke, ought most especially to vnderstand the commodi­ties comming of medicines, and the same may be read in Auicene and other writers, the qualities of simple medicines are to bée knowen also. And what partes of the body they doe respect. For there are medicines which do corroborate some pecu­liar part of the body, as Mentha doth heate all the bodie, but especially the stomacke, which commeth to passe through a certaine sympathie, that is to say a mutuall combinaci­on in naturall operacion of that hearbe and the stomacke, as in an other place we haue spoken of Betonica, Melissa, Cucurbita, Chamapithi, Nux Muscala, Camedri, Lauro, Cen­tauria, which respect the head, ye must consider also in pre­scribing your decoctions, that the thinges which be of a gro­ser substance be put in the first place, for rootes are to be decocted first and of longer time, in the seconde place hearbes, in the thirde séedes, in the fourth fruites, in the fifth flowers, in the sixt spices.

And this is to bée noted also, that rootes and séedes are measured Pondere, hearbes Manipulis, flow­ers, Pugillis, and fruites, Numero.

A treatise of the Caruncle or Carnositie: growing in the yarde, or necke of the Bladder.

ALbeit, vlcers and fores are wonted to rise vpon diuers occasions not héere at this time to bée repeated, yet doe they come no waye more commonly, then by the long continu­ance of the Gonorrhea, If it bée not orderly and perfectly cured.

And of vlcers either neglected, or els not well cured, cer­taine increasements, and vnnaturall swellings of the flesh which we call Caruncules, or Carnosites, are accustomed often times to procéede.

The signes and tokens of the Caruncule.

THe signes and tokens of a Caruncle ei­ther in the necke of the Bladder, or in any other part of the vrinarie passage, are these.

1 A great difficulte or hardnesse in ma­king of water, the which water hauing his course readilie to the place affected, is stopped and stay­ed there so much, that it cannot haue his issue, in any other sort then dropping wise.

And that also not without the great helpe and enforce­ment of our selues.

2 And therefore such as are tormented with this desease, whiles they goe about to make their water, are constrained in the meane time, at the same instant sometime to voyde their other excrementes also.

3 Also whiles then chaunce to doe the act of generation, their nature stayeth in the middle way of his course. And being stayed, destilleth or trickleth from them so faintly, so coldly, and with such small delectation and pleasure, that as touching generation, they may bée iudged vnfortunate, and therein to léese but their labour. For it is vnpossible for the time that any man hath this disease, he should begette any issue.

4 Againe, when the patient maketh water, in the verie water it selfe something stayeth beside the Caruncle, which cannot well be put foorth or expelled, except the roote of the yarde be pressed hard with the pacientes finger.

5 Moreouer, the vrine it selfe in this case commeth not foorth with a direct and straight course, but a slope and in crooked sort either on this side, or else on that, yea and some­time it is deuided as it were into two streames. For if the Caruncle be on the nether side of the yarde, then the vrine comming foorth, bendeth something vpwardes. If the Car­vncle be on the vpper part thereof, then doth the vrine en­cline his course downeward. If it bée on the right side of the yarde, then the vrine bendeth toward the left side. If on the left side of the yarde, then contrariewise, it yéeldeth it selfe toward the right side. And whē the Caruncle possesseth the bredth of the vrinarie passage, as it were ouerthwart it, then in the comming foorth, it deuideth it selfe into two streames or courses.

6 It chaunceth also oftentimes that the vrinarie passage is so stopped and choked, that the vrine being not able to vse his ordinarie course and issue, breaketh foorth by other waies, and in this case nature séeketh woonderfull shiftes to helpe her selfe, for I haue knowen many that haue made their water betwéene their codds, and some againe haue done it at their fundament, and other some, out by their flankes and partes called in Latin Ingume.

7 Yet againe there is a very good argument of the [Page 73] Caruncle, which is this.

If ye put in the searcher or probe, for so I will call the long pipe or Siring, or Catheter, by which the vrine is wont to be conuaied out, if, I say, you put this searcher into the vrinarie cundite, & if then it cannot get through, but findeth a certaine stay or stoppe which is in déede the tumor or Ca­runcle it selfe, beyond the which you cannot passe, without a certaine rub, or iump as it were of the instrument, then it is to be suspected to be a Caruncle. Now sir, when for the great straitnesse of the place or passage, nothing of the vrine can be pressed or gotten foorth, or else if any thing doe come foorth, yet is it onely taht which is the thinnest. Then it is very likely, that the bladder is stuffed and filled with great store of clammy and slymy superfluities, which being cari­ed with the vrine to the very necke, there sticking and re­maining, they doe make the greater obstruction.

To know the Caruncle from the stone.

IT is very easie to discerne a Caruncle from the stone, which lieth in the neck of the blad­der.

1 First, by verie féeling and touching, for you may touch the stone, and perceaue it to be one, by the Probe or sercher.

2 Also you may know it to be a stone by the great itching, which is accustamed to be in the verie roote of the yarde.

3 Moreouer, the stopping of both their vrines is not a­lyke. For if it be a stone, when they pisse fréely and abun­dantly, as some time they d [...]e, sodainly in the middest of ma­king their water, their vrine stoppeth, for that the stone rowling from the bottome of the bladder to the necke, there it closeth the passage.

4 And therefore if the pacient be layde vpright in such [Page] sort that his thighes, may be higher then the rest of his body, and then bee iogged and shaken too and fro, the stone wil re­moue from the necke of the bladder, and the vrine will come foorth easilie, the which thing neuer happeneth so where the Caruncle is.

The way of curing the Caruncle.

THere are two waies, or two methods of cu­ring the Caruncle. The one violent and not without daunger, of the which Galen spea­keth in the first of his bookes intituled de lo­cis affectis. Which tendeth to this ende. That putting in some instrument of Tinne or the like, we should pull the Caruncle vp by the rootes. In such sorte, that not onely vrine, but blood also it selfe, yea and gobbetts also, and fragments of flesh, should be brought foorth.

The other way is more gentle and easie, and without al daunger, which is not done by the violence of iron or in­strumentes, but by the operation and wor [...]ing of medi­cines, and this way the olde writers did not know. And of this we will speake at this time.

If then we haue a patient in this order troubled, his body would be skilfully, and sufficiently prepared, and e­uacuated, and his good diet and order of lyfe prescribed. And in this poynt the pacient must altogether bée directed and ruled, by some dsscrete and learned Phisition. Who must altogether chaunge the same according to the varietie of the constitution, and other circumstances of the pacientes body. For it is not ynough to make him loose bellied, or to giue him many stooles, as the common and foolish opinion thinketh, but he must be able to varie and chaunge his me­dicine according to the age, the sex, the temperature, the hu­mor offending in the pacientes body, and such other conside­rations. [Page 74] And therefore especially the common and rash dea­lings either with ordinarie pilles, or with vsual electuaries, which are alwaies redy made in the shoppes in this case, must altogether be auoyded. And you must neuer attempt to purge or moue the humor, but with good dauise. And with some such proper purgation deuised for the purpose, as may both respect the humors offending, and also the place affec­ted. And therewithall in no respect enflame and chafe the bodie, as the common electuaries giuen at aduenture doth. For as no one salue, can agrée with euerie person, and eue­ry disease.

This point therefore of this cure must bée refered to the discretion of the Phisition. And this once being done, the first thing after to be done is this.

To take a fine tender Mallow stalke, or a smallage or Parsely stalke, for alwaie it is best to beginne with the most gentell and easie thinges, & anoynting it with oyle of swéete Almonds, tenderly and soft to make proofe of the necke of the bladder, hauing good regard, that in no case, you prouoke much, or paine extremely, those partes of our bo­dies, that bée so sensible, whereby oftentimes vnnaturall sheuerings and shakinges, daungerous agues, and great fluxes of bloud, and other grieuous accidentes doe happen to follow. If it so fall out that the foresaid stalke chaunce to passe without any force or great paine, so farre as the ca­uite of the bladder, then may we thereby coniecture, that the Caruncle is not of any great quantitie, or much growen. And therefore there is the better hope to be had of the cure. But if it chaunce to sticke by the way, so that it eyther doe bend, or offer to breake, then is it to be drawen out againe foorthwith, and the Caruncle to be mollified, and relaxed by such discret ordinarie meanes, as it may become more ply­lant and ready to yéelde and giue place to the probe or searcher. the way to molifi the car­uncle. It may be mollified by fomentations, by collyries, and by emplaisters appointed & prescribed for the purpose. [Page] For examples sake let this fomentacion folowing twise [...] a day be appyed. That is to saye, in the Morning before dinner, and in the Euening before supper.

  • Rec. Foliorum Maluarū. M.j.
  • Radicorum Althe Ana. ℥.iij.
  • Apij. Ana. ℥.iij.
  • Feniculi Ana. ℥.iij.
  • Sem: Citoniorum. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Fenugreci. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Lini. Ana. ℥.iij.
  • Florum Chamomille. Ana. p.j.
  • Sticadis Ana. p.j.
  • Pulegij, origani. Ana. p.j.
  • Ficuū. ℥.j.ss.

Let all these séeth so long till in a manner the roots be disolued, and then let the sicke man so, [...] euer it, that he may easelie and conueniently receant the fume or vapour, about his priuie members, especially about the very roote of his yeard. He may also in the meane time with those hearbes and rootes, in the decoction, gentely rub and souple those parts which be agréeued, or dipping a spunge into the decoction, foment the said parts himselfe. And while as these thinges be a dooing, let him prooue to make water if he can.

When he hath béene thus fomented, then let that moisture be cleane wiped away, and that being done, then let all these parts which doo serue by natures appontment to the making of vrin, be anoynted with this oyntmēt following.

  • Rec. Vng. Dialthae. Ana. ℥.j.
  • Agrippae; Ana. ℥.j.
  • Butyry Ana. ℥.j.
  • Oesipi. Ana. ℥.j.
  • [Page 75] Olei Amigdalarum dul. ana. ℥.ij.
  • Chamomille. ana. ℥.ij.
  • Liliorum. ana. ℥.ij.
  • Gum. Hāmoniaci. ℥.j. ss.
  • Suc. Ebuli. ana. ℥.iij.
  • Apij. ana. ℥.iij.
  • Muccilaginis Altheae. ana. ℥.ij.
  • Fenugreci. ana. ℥.ij.

Let them all boyle together till she ioyce be consumed, then let the muccilage substance which remaineth, be strai­ned and wrought into an oyntment, putting thereto Cerae nouae. q.S. The partes being well anoynted, let them bée couered with wooll vncarded hauing his oesepus or naturall fat in him. Also let this collyry, or els the like, be oftentimes. iniected.

  • Rec. Radicis Althe.
  • Seminis Lini.
  • Fenugreci.

Let them be sodde in ℥.vi. of running water or there a­bout, till the third part be consumed, and when the Mucci­lage is strained, then put there vnto Oleum Amigdalarum dulcium. ℥.iij. And so vse it. When all these thinges haue beene thus in good order done, then prooue againe whether ye can put in the foresayde probes or searchers of the stal­kes of Mallowes, or of smalach, or of Parcely, so farre as the verie cauite of the bladder or no, if you can doe so, then it is to be hoped, that the tumor or Caruncle, will in reasonable time be disolued. And that it may goe from the roote of the yarde, to the capacite of the bladder, the stalke that must bée put in, must be a spanne long and two inches at the least. If by this meanes the Caruncle will not yéelde, but re­mayne obstinate and rebellious against the searcher or [Page] stalke, then a waxe Candle must bée put in, and that of such bignesse, as the vrinarie condite may easilie receiue it. But for that it may be feared, least if the Candle shoulde breake within the yard, as in winter especially it may come to passe for the hardnesse of the waxe, some porcion thereof might get into the bladder, and either skantly bée gotten out againe, or else should anger and exasperate the partes alredie painefull and exulcerated. Therefore it were to bée wished that the Candle were made of a strong kinde of thrid, and not onely of waxe, but of waxe and Turpentine artificially mixed together. Our Candle being thus made, when we haue so rebated and blunted the ende that it can­not hurt, or gale, then we must anoynt it with oyle of swéet Almondes, and then something bending it towarde the smaller ende, we must put it in often times into the vri­narie condit. And if we perceiue once, that the Candle gette beyond the Caruncle, which is perceaued by the rubbe, or as it were a little iumpe by the way, and by the estimat of lenth of the portion, that is gotten in, then may we thinke that one halfe of our cure is obtained.

For the Candle being compressed and hard helde of the Caruncle, as it were with a corde or string, it will manifest and shew the place affected.

Afterwardes in that part of the Candle which you shall perceue to bée as it were marked and something dented, you shall put on your plaisher fitte to consume the Carun­cle, and in this case the Candle will serue the turne, of linte or other pledget to apply and conuay the medicine withall.

If there chaunce to bée many Caruncles in the yarde, then so many partes of the Candle you shall perceaue to bée comprest and marked, as there bée Carnosities.

And moreouer it will make also so many rubbes or [...]umpes as it were in the going in.

If it shall fal out that the tumor shalbe so hard and stub­borne, that it wil not yeld and giue place to the candle. Then may you make a probe or searcher of leade, of the length and bignesse. Anointing it with the foresaid oyle, so to vse it. For leade is not onely an easier and mitigater of paine, but also it hath the propertie and facultie of drying of vlcers. And besides that also, with his verie waight it presseth them, and causeth them some thing to stoope and shrinke in.

The flesh may chaunce to be so hard and rebellious, that a leaden instrument shall not be able to master it neither, and then in that case, you must vse a siluer or a golden Ca­theter or Siring. And yet before we doe vse any such either of siluer or golde, my councell is, that you doe make tryall a­gaine and againe, by the fore-named meanes. For the vse of this Siring hath this discomoditie, it being nothing pli­ant and flexible, and hitting vppon those most tender and sensible parts, it causeth oftentimes great and terrible flux­es of bloud, which doth discomfort both pacient, Chirur­gion, and the Phisition also.

How to stay the flux of bloud.But if any such notable flux doe chaunce, it may be stopt well with this medicine folowing.

  • Rec. Aquarum Plantaginis.
  • Rosarum.
  • Albuminis Ouorum. N.j.

Being wel mingled together iniect it with your syring, and about the very yard it selfe, and all the other priuie partes requisite, put this Cataplasme folowing.

  • Rec. Aquarum Plantaginis, vel Succi ieusdem.
  • Rosarum. Ana. ℥.iiij.
  • Acetum Rosarum. ℥.ij.
  • [Page] Albuminis ouorum. N.ij.
  • Boli Armeni. ana. ʒ. [...].
  • Sanguis Dra. ana. ʒ. [...].
  • Corallae. ana. ʒ. [...].
  • Terra sigigll. ana. ʒ. [...].
  • Rosarum. ana. ʒ. [...].
  • Mirtillorum. ana. ʒ. [...].
  • Cortix Grana. ana. ʒ. [...].

the lēgth of the si­ring or catheter.Make thereof a Cataplasme, and vse it as is aforesade. Because there is great diuersitie of bodies, and all are not a like, it is expedient to haue diuers Catheters méete and conuenient for euerie age, as also for euerie sex. For that women also sometimes, are troubled with the same disease. For men therefore it will be expedient to haue thrée in a re­dinesse, and for women two. And of those that bée for men, the greatest would be of xv inches of length, the meane of xii. inches, and the shortest of ix inches.

For women the longest would vs ix. inches, and the shor­test vi inches. Those for women would be something bow­ing or bending, but those for men, more bending for the necke of mens bladders is shaped more crooked and wri­thing then womens be.

The patient while he is to bée searched, is to bée placed in some conuenient place, his face being vpright, and the Chi­urgian standing on the right side and holding his yarde in his left hand, let him put in and direct the instrument with his right hande, and when he is come to the necke of the bladder, then something bending downe both yarde and in­strument, let him faire and softlie force it foreward into the bladder.

Chirurgians are woont to tye a sponge with a wier, or the like thrid, and so thrust it to the verie ende of the in­strument, or Catheter, and then pulling it backewarde [Page 77] imediatly vrine is wonted to follow, by the reason of the a­voyding of emptines which is grounded vppon the Philo­sophers principle called Vacuum. When ye haue thus past the Caruncles, or got beyond them all a longe the vrina­ry condits euen to the bladder, then that instrument where­with you haue done the feate, whether it be a candell or the leaden searcher, or catheter must remaine, and be left within for one whole daye, and the pacient must be enforced so to make his water if the paine be not to to intollerable. For by that meanes partly, by the reason of the coorse of the vrine partly by the instrument it selfe, the water passage wilbe enlarged and amplified. Your catheter or searcher of leade being drawen foorth after the long tarrying ther, if by them your worke be perfected so farre foorth, then must your can­dell be put in last of all, and suffered there to remaine, till such time as it doth receaue some print or marke by the com­pression of the Caruncle, and that wilbe a good help to ap­ply the medicine withall to worke the cure. The candle be­ing drawen out, it must be curiously looked vppon and vew­ed, t espy in what part it séemeth to be printed in or com­pressed.

For vppon that verye parte of the candle must the emplaister called Emplastrum Philippi be put which in troth is of a wonderfull facultie. For it defendeth the whole parts & kéepeth them sound, & as for those which are ouergrowen by the reason of the vlcer it consumeth, and eateth awaye without any great paine. And this is his descripcion folow­ing.

Empla­strum Philippi

  • Rec. Aeruginis. Ana. ℥.ij
  • Auripigmenti. Ana. ℥.ij
  • Chalcitidis. Ana. ℥.ij
  • Alluminis, Ro. Ana. ℥.ij

and being well moistened with very excellent strong veni­ger, let them be very well labored and grounde, betwéene two Marble stones, or Alabaster stones, and being brought in to most fine pouder, let it then be fet in the sunne in the dogge daies, or about that time of the yéere, and when that fine pouder is dried well, let it then againe be well labe­red and ground a fresh, putting thereto viniger as before, and then againe in manner set it a sunning, and thus shal you doe for the space of viii. or ix daies, so long till it be­come passing fine and smoth, and haue lost all his acrimo­ny, and bytting qualitie. For this is a most true and cer­taine rule, that strong medicines and sharpe, being ground in veniger for certaine dayes, deminish and abote their by­ting and sharpnes, & yet thereby doe encrease their strength and operacion. Which rule is also obserued in Mettals Combusted. Albeit in troth those which be Combusted, doe participat and get some kinde of byting quality, by the meanes of the fire, whereas contrarywise, they being washed, by washing, doe léese their byting and smarting qualytie, and therefore in soft and tender partes, and such as be very sencible, and also in such bodyes as abounde with ill humors, we ought to vse medicines prepared by washing.

When the pouder is thus prepared, then take the froth or scunnue of Siluer which is called Litharge ℥.iij. of oyle of Roses. ℥.iiij. and when they are boyled to a reasonable con­sistence of an emplaister, then mingle ℥. ij. of the foresaide pouder with it, and incorporate it so, that it may become something an hard Emplaister, that when it is put vppon the candle, or the leade, it may cleaue therevnto and not re­moue from the place, no, though it be pressed.

But since there be many complexions and constitutions of bodies, and therefore one medicine cannot agrée with all persons indifferently, but the more tender and sensible they be, the more gentill medicines they must haue.

And the harder and ruder bodies, must require the sharp­er and quicker remediss.

Therefore it wilbe good to haue alwaies in a readinesse, two compositions of the said Emplasters. One very gentle and milde, and that to be vsed to very tender, delicate and s [...]ncible bodies. The other sharper and stronger, to corrode and consume flesh, and that is to be applyed to the stronger constitutions, and so tempering them together, as occasion shall serue, you shall by your owne discretion, make diuers compositions to serue your turne. For if of eche of them you mingle equall proporcions, then shall your medicine rise of equall strength and facultie betwéene both. And looke how much more of the one or of the other you doe mingle toge­ther, by so much shall your medicine either rise or fall in strength, and sharpe facultie. For example sake, the strongest compositions, and therefore fittest for the strongest bodies, is this.

When ye take of the foresaide pouder so prepared. ℥.ii. and lykewise ℥.ii. of Litharge, and with ℥.ii. of oyle of Ro­ses, bring them to an Emplaister.

Againe the gentlest is this. When ye take of the fore­said pouder ounces two, and of the Litharge and oyle put to twise as much, that is to say, foure ounces, and a meane be­twéene both is: when you take two ounces of the pouder and put thereto foure ounces of Litharge, and lykewise of oyle of Roses, and so of those two, well and sufficiently la­bouned together, and wrought into a plaister, to make one bodie.

Now sir, If ye stand in doubt which of these it were best to vse in this case, the habite and the temperature of the bodie will help well to direct vs.

But alwaies the best rule is, to begin with the miledest, & so to encrease by little and little, till ye come to the strong­est, if the case so require.

Since therefore we cannot apply, neither liut not pledget vnto vlcers which be hidden in the inner parts of the body, so as we might doe if they were in the skinne and vtter parts, and therefore cannot conueniently apply any plaister either, therefore that commoditie is supplied by the wax [...] candle, for the medicine being put thereon, it doth leade it as it were with a line, to the place affected. But the candell must be something hollowed, and pretely pared away in that place where the medicine must be placed. Least if it beare out, and be not euen and equall, it cannot then get through to the place where the Caruncle is.

Ye may also if you please, put the plaister at a leaden instrument, in case that the vrinary condit be narrower, then that the candle may be admitted.

Some vse, when they canot passe through to the blad­der, to take the medicine, and put it to the top or ende of the candle, and so to conuay it in, thinking to were away the sore by the continuall touching of it so. But séeing that the top of the candell, cannot in that order continually cleaue to the sore, for that it giueth back and resisteth, in my iudge­ment they doe either no good at all, or else very little that way.

To conclude, our chiefest care must be to get the me­dicine to stick finely to the place. For so in fiue or sixe daies, it will consume it by little and little, and conuert the sore into a certaine mattery substance. Prouided alwaies, while these things be thus a doing, if any intollerable paine or vnaccustomed sheuering, or cold, or ague, or any other gre­uouse accident do chaūce to molest and torment the pacient, straight waies, the candell is to be taken out, and the vrina­ry condit to be washed with Goates milke, or Rose water wherein a little Camphere is to be mingled, and so long, you must ceasse from all other actions of Chirurgery, till such time as all such accident and impediments be remoued and taken away.

to know whē the caruncle is spent and con­sumed.You shall know when the Caruncle is fully rooted out, partly by the byting which will be about the partes exulce­rated, and partly by the abundance of the flux of matter, with the which the Caldle it selfe, when it commeth foorth, will in part be be rayed. The which if it can once goe in with such ease, that with the greater part, it can get euen as farre as to the bladder, then may you thinke that the Car­uncle is not onely rooted out, but also vtterly consumed and spent. And againe if beside this, the partie make his water fréely and abundantly, and that also with a straight and di­rect toorse, and stream: and if his nature also doe come from him with some spéede and roundlye, then without doubt at all, the vlcer is consumed. The Caruncle being thus spent and consumed, the vlcer is then to bée clensed. Iniecting this colliry following with a siring of some good reasonable length.

  • Rec. Centauri, minoris. ana. M. ss.
  • Apij. ana. M. ss.
  • Candae equini. ana. M. ss.
  • Hordei contusi. ℥j.
  • Aquae. lib.ij.

Let them be boyled to the consumption of the halfe, then being strayned, put there vnto Mell Rosarum, or els Mell Centaur, and so vse it.

Also, the destilled water of snayles & gréene leaues, into the which is put a little Mel Rosarum, is singularly com­mended to skoure filthie and rotten vlcers in the vrinarie passage, and necke of the bladder. If the foulenesse of the vl­cer be so great, that it can scarcely be clensed, it shal not bée amisse to vse with those foresaide thinges a little Vn­guentum Egiptiacum. When the vlcers are become cleane and pure, then you may fall to cicatrizing, with this receipt following being iniected.

  • Rec. Aquarum Plantaginis. ana. ℥.iiij.
  • Rosarum. ana. ℥.iiij.

Whey of Gotes milke. ℥.ij.

  • Cerucae. ʒ.vi.
  • Allumims to. ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Alabastri. ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Spodij. ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Cristalli. ana. ʒ.j. ss.
  • Camphorae, ℈.j.

Let those thinges that are to be powdred, be brought to verie fine pouder, and searsed. Then let them bée well and diligently mingled, and as it were incorporated with the waters. When the Caruncles be gotten away and consu­med, then must the course of his diet be altered by little and little.

For then must it be something more thinne, and more [...]riticall, or tending to prouoke vrine then before now, es­pecially when there is no fears, that such humors as passe vnto the bladder, by the medicines vreticall moderatly vsed, shall any more stoppe and choke vp the necke thereof, which by this time is reasonable wide, and cleare from such im­pediments, as might hinder the voyding and passage of such excrementes as resort thether, be they neuer so grose and thicke.

By these few notes and instructions, any skilfull Chi­rurgian may be able to iudge and diserne a caruncle: and be also sufficiently instructed, by the might and power of GOD to cure the same. Who as he is woont to punish mankinde with innumerable diseases, to the ende to abate his pride, and to make him to know himselfe, so is he also accustomed to helpe and succor those, who flis vnto him for comfort, and doe trust in his mercy.

There be certaine other waies and deuises belonging to [Page 80] the cure of the caruncle, and seruing to the good conueyng in, and apt applying their medicines. As for example sake, some doe vse the long tent, othersome the short one, made conueniently to that intent and purpose.

But these, and the like deuices, I commit to your owne good discretions, and leaue it frée for euery man to vse his owne iudgement therein, eyther in vsing the same, or in de­uising the like as he shall thinke best.

But my intent and purpose is onely to put downe this good aucthors intent or meaning, and thereby to de­liuer, a generall methood and order of the cure of the said caruncle. And so committing this shorte treatise, to your good curte­sies, and your selues to the al­mighty.

I ende, remayning
yours to vse and commaund.
FINIS.

Heere beginneth a treatise of the Fistula, in the fundament, or other places of the body, and of Impostumes causing Fistulaes, and of the office pertaining to the Chirurgion: with certaine other things.

By M. Iohn Arden.

Prologus. Anno Domine. 1349.

IOHN ARDEN from the first pesti­lence that was in the yéere of our Lord God 1349. Divelled in New-warke in Notting­ham shire, vnto the yéere of our Lord 1370. And there healed many of the Fistulae in the fundament, of the which the first was Sir Adam Eueringham of Laxton in the Clay, besides Tucksfurd, which was in Gascoigne at that time, with Sir Henry named Earle of Darby, who after was made Duke of Lancaster, a noble and a worthy Lord.

This sir Adam hauing a Fistulae in ano, asked coū ­sell of all the Phisitions and Chirurgions that he could finde to Gascoigne, at Burdeux, at Brigerake, Tolouse, Norbon and Poyters, and many other places, and all forsooke him as vn­eurable. Sir Adam séeing this aforesaide maner, spéedely re­tourned home into his countrie, and when he came home, he put of all his knightly apparell, and clad himselfe in mour­ning clothes, with purpose to abide the curing, or loosing of his body. At the last I Iohn Arden came vnto him, made couenant with him, and so cured him by the helpe of God. He was healed perfectly within halfe a yéere, and afterward continued his life the space of xxx. yéeres and more. By the [Page] which cure I obtained much liuing and great credit through all England, to the great admiration of the Duke of Lan­caster, and many other Gentlemen. After him I cured Hu­gon Derling of Fendwik, in the vale by Snayth.

Also I cured Iohn Sheffild of Brightwell beside Tek­yll, and Sir Rainold Gre [...]e. Lorde of Wilton in Walles and Lord of Shirlond beside Chesterfeelde, which asked counsell, of the most famous Chirurgions that were in England and none auailed him.

Afterward I cured Sir Henry Blackborne Treasurer with the Lorde of Walles, Prince of England. After I cured Adam Humfry of Shelfoord, besides Nottingham, and Sir Iohn Priest of the same towne. And Iohn of Hello of Sherlond. And Sir Tho. Hannildon parson of Langare, in the Vale of Beuer. After I healed Sir Iohn Mastie, par­son of Stoppert in Cheshire.

Afterward in Anno. 1370. I came to London, and there I cured M. Iohn Colin, Maior of Northamton, that asked counsell of many skilfull persons.

After I cured Hugh Denny of London Fishmonger, and William Polle, and Ralphe Dowble, Thomas Browne, that had fi [...]ftéene holes, by which went out winde with the excrements. There were eight holes on the one side of his fundament, and seuen on the other side, of which some were distant from the fundament the space of a hand bredth. His buttocks were so vlcerated and so putrified within, that the ordure and the filth went out each day as much as would fill an egge shell.

After I cured foure Crosse Friers preachers, that is to say, Frier Iohn Writtell, Frier Iohn Haket, Frier Peter Browne, Frier Thomas Apperley, and a young man called Thomas Voke, of which foresaid, some had onely one hole distant from the fundament, by one ynth or two or thrée, and some had iiii. or v. holes procéeding to the cods. All these fore­named persons by their owne confession, before I finished [Page 82] this booke, (thankes be giuen to God) were perfectly healed, with many other which it were to long to set downe. God knoweth I lye not. And therefore let no man doubt of this, though all old famous men that were great students, haue not confessed the same that I saye. They had not the way of curing in this case. For God y t is the giuer of all wisedome, hath hidden many things from wise men, which he vouchsa­feth afterward to shew vnto the simple. Therefore know ye, all that come after, that the olde Maisters were not busie in practising or serching this cure, because they could not take a­way y e callosite at the first, they forsooke it, accompting it vn­curable, though some auctors make doubtful opinions there­off. For as much as it commeth to passe that in hard things students and practicioners should be more busie to séeke out the secrets of nature, and to trye their wittes. For know­ledge and cunning aboundeth not in slothfull students, but in the ingenious and painefull.

Therefore to the honour of almightie God, that opened knowledge to mée, that I should finde treasure within the fielde of knowledge, that with longe time and panting breast, I haue sweat and trauailed, and full busilie inde­uored my selfe as my facultie suffiseth, to sette foorth this woorke faithfullie, for the vtilitie and profit of those that come after.

Wherefore it béehoueth all those that purpose to prac­tise herein, to haue in a redinesse, these Instruments fo­lowing.

1 The first Instrument is called Sequere me, which is the first Instrument pertaining to the worke: for with the same wée doe both search and proue euerye hollowe sore which waye the cauitie or hollownesse runneth.

And it ought to bée made in the same fashion and ma­ner as Women doe vse in theyr headdes, and of the same mettall, and it ought to bée verye small that it be lightlie [Page] plied and replied, and the head as little as may be, or e [...] they will not enter into the orifice of y e Fistulae, for often­times the Fistulae in the fundament, hath verye small holes.

2 There is another instrument called Acus Rostrata. i. snowted néedle, for it hath the one ende like a snowt, and in the other end an eie like a néedle, by the which thrids ought to be drawne through againe by the middle of y e Fi­stulae, as shalbe saide in his proper place. And it ought to be of Siluer as it is pictured, and it ought to be no greater in proporcion then it is pictured, nor longer in the snowte. It should containe in lenght. viii. ynches.

3 The third instrument is called Tendiculum, and it ought to be made of Boxe or other like conuenient wood, no longer nor bigger then his shape is pictured, and it ought to haue an hole in the side in which there is put a wrest, by which wrest in the vpper ende shalbe a little hole through the which shalbe put two endes of a thrid foure fould, going out first of the fundament and the orifice of the Fistula, which thrid is called Frenum ce­saris, and the which also going betwéene the wrest and the wresting the skinne of the fundament betwixt the Fis­tula and it, and that it be fast contained aboue the snowte of the néedle vntill the incision be made.

4 The fourth instrument is a Syring holow in the middeste, and it ought to bée made of the shape as it is pictured, which instrument is common.

FINIS. Prologi.

Of A [...]stumes in ano, causing Fistulae, and of the Cure of them. Cap. j

THough our pr [...]pall intent was to treat of the fistulae in ano, neuerthelesse it is necessa­rie first to touch somewhat of apostumes bréeding therein or nigh, fith oftentimes apo­stumes bréeding there, do cuase fistulaes. For when an apostume bréedeth in any place of y e body, if it bée not healed within thrée or foure monethes it is turned to a Fistulae or cancer, therefore when there hap­peneth apostume in the fundament, or nigh, you shal know it by these signes, by swelling, payne, pricking, and burning. And the patient for the payne and anguish may neyther sit, lye, nor sléepe.

Which once appearing, first labor to ease the foresaid pai­nes and other accidentes without repercussures, for in that place ought none to be vsed, because it is one of the Emunc­tories, for in these places ought no repercussiue to be mi­nistred. And after the opinion of Gilbertine, that apostume being within ano, is cured with the infusion of Oleum Ro­sarum, in which is Ceruse mixed, or burnt leade, or Li­tharge, or all these together, or with the yolke of an egge. But euer take héede that your patient be not costiue. If he be, ye shal mollify his belly with an emplaister of Mallowes and Swines grease, or with the decoction of Mallowes and branne, with oyle of new fresh butter, & put it in a glister. Therefore take oyle of Roses with the yolke of an egge by euen portion, & minister it in y e forme of a glister, this swa­geth the payne of pricking and aking, & comforteth the place in causes both hot and colde, for after all aucthors, oyle of Roses cooleth a hot member, and heateth a colde, and it hath many other properties both there, and in all other partes of the body, and therefore a good Surgion ought not to be without it, sith it is so necessarie for diuers purposes, for to euerie payne, hot oyle of Roses is a mittigatiue, and to eue­rie apostume outwarde, it is good to vse a maturatiue of [Page] Diachylon dissolued with oyle of Roses or Lillies, or Ca­momil [...], or De [...]lthae, or cōmon oyle oliue, or swines greace, Malards, or Hennes greace, for Diachylon thus ordered and applied, resolueth and mollifieth hard tumors, or this vn­guent, take of Mallowes. M.i. and bruse them in a morter, and put thereto a [...]uart of oyle Olife, and infuse them eight or niene daies after, séeth them verie well, then straine it. This mittigates the payne of the Apostume greatly, and it mollisteth, being applied with Lana Succida, it openeth and consumeth. The oyle openeth, draweth, and swageth payne, if you haue no Lana Succida, take a linnen cloth and applie it thereon warme, binding it decently that it fall not away, and a plaister of Mallowes is a good maturatiue and mittigateth payne of the Appstumes in ano, and of womens brestes, and other Apostumes it bringeth to supperation, and is thus made.

Empla­strū mal­uarum. Take of Mallowes. M.i. séeth them in water vntill they be tender, then straine them and cut them small, then fry thē in common oyle, butter, or Swines greace, or if you will with y e foresaid oyles, & applied with cleane stuphes warm, also wormewood preuaileth greatly therein, if it be made in some emplaister, for it mittigateth paine of the brestes, and comforteth the place, and maketh the matter to euaporate by the pores. And for certaine it auaileth in all apostumes in euerie place of the body, & also for contusions. For with this emplaister in the cure of the brestes. I haue gotten much credit, for it is verie, Soueraigne as writers witnes, and I haue proued it by experience. And this note that A­postumes bréeding néere ano, ought not to abide vntill they breake off them selues, but the Chirurgion ought diligent­ly to féele with his finger the place of the empostume, and where is found any softnes, there he ought artificially to o­pen the place that the corrupt blood be let out, least Intesti. num rectū that desendeth to ano, in the meane time grow to putrifaction before the Apostume breake, which when it [Page 84] happeneth, it dringeth a hard cure, vnlesse there be an expert Chirurgion. For then it may be called the first daies Fistu­lae.

Sith a Fistulae is nothing else but an vlcer which cannot be dryed vp, for that cause it is vncurable. For no woūd nor vlcer, except they may be dried, are not to be cured. Some­time it happeneth some men haue an drifice appearing only outward, pearcing through the longacion within ano, by the space of an ynch or two, and beside that another hole without not percing the longacion within. And I haue féene some to haue eight or niene holes on the one buttocke, and fiue or sixe on the other. Of which none pearred the longacion but one. And I haue féene some haue two or thrée holes on the one buttocke, and two or thrée going down to the coddes.

And some haue one hole or more in the one buttocke, and one or two in the other part of the yarde, percing as well the longacion, as the yarde. And in this case as I thinke, it is vncurable. The Fistulae in the yarde may be knowen, for that sometimes the séedepasseth by the orifice, and some­time vrine, & sometime both together, neuerthelesse of these I cured a Priest at Lincolne, in the house of M. Geffrey Scroope, that had an Apostume in his yard, of which as wel vrine as matter came downe to his codde, and sometime bloud went by the passage of the yarde Fistulated, and his testicles were swollen excéedingly. Therefore first I put v­pon the codde a ruptorie and made an orifice, where through came foorth both vrine and matter, whome I cured perfect­ly, God be thanked: for his ano and longacion were not hurt.

But yet note, that this cute is hard, therefore let the Chirurgion be verie circumspecte to enquire diligently of the pacient if he féele at any time eyther wyndinesse or ex­crementes to passe by the orifice of the Fistulae, or if hée féele anye payne or heauinesse in his heade, [Page] or if he haue Vertigo, or can scarse forbeare from falling, or if he féele payne and heauinesse in his lungs, and féeble­nesse in his stomacke.

Also tell you the patient, y t this kinde of fistulae is such, that sometime it is opened of it selfe, and auoideth matter, sometime thicke, sometime thi [...]e, sometime watrie, some­time bloodie, & sometime closed, y t it runneth not at all. And eftsoone it beginneth to ake and to cast out matter, and is opened of it selfe, and runneth as is saide before.

And by these prognostications and tokens shewed vnto the patient, he will iudge you the more expert in your cure. For this note, after the opinion of Barnard or Gordon, that the nerue in ano hath affinitie with the stomacke & brayne, and for this cause the patient is sometime vexed in the head and stomacke. When you haue thus conferred with the pa­tient, and that he desireth to be cured, first it behoueth you to haue a sight of his griefe, but beware you put not your finger into his fundament, or shew any priuie instrument whereby the patient is put in feare, or peraduenture the patient haue brought in some other Chirurgion to espie your dealing.

But consider diligently the manner of the fistulae, and whether it be curable or not. Yet you ought to foreshew vn­to the pacient the hardnesse of the cure, in that the sickenesse asketh long time of curing. For that the medicines applied thereto, may not hide long for purging of the belly, and for much moisture going out of ano, and for many other causes, as the place being straight, and the buttockes too great or hard, or the pacient is weake, or disobedient in his cure, or in his diet, and many thinges you ought to instruct him of. Which if he bée conformable vnto, you may procéede in gods name vnto your cure, with this caueat, to take for your cure as much as you can with good assurance for your mo­ny when you haue done. Which being done, you must haue in a redines these necessaries. First, two or thrée Sponges, [Page 85] a lance or a sha [...]pe [...] knife, with other instruments before rehearsed, as Sequere me, A [...]ū rost. Tendiculum, and silke thrids, Linnen clothes, with apt roulers, haue also re­strictiues, with water warmed, with all other necessaries. Taking great héede that the signe be neither in Libra, Scor­pio, or Sagittario, neither the Mone in 9 or 8 of the Sunne.

Of the definition of a Fistulae, and the pla­ces that it is bred in, and whether it is curable or not. Cap. 2.

NOw let vs procéede to the curing of a Fistu­lae, and after aucthors in Chirurgery a Fi­stulae is a déepe impostume hauing one ori­fice or more breding in ech member of the body, of an Apostame or a w [...]m [...] ill he aled: casting out matters of diuers colour, and of diuers substance, as now white and thinne, now waterie, sometime as the washing of flesh, now clotted, and some­time little, sometime closing it selfe, and after a fortnight or a moneth (with a paine going before in the place) ope­neth it selfe againe.

And when such maner of Fistulae is bred in the armes or ney the brest, or in the knées, or in the thighes, or leggs, or féets, or head, or in the ioyntes, then it corrupteth the bones of tentimes, and they are thrust out by the holes of the Fistulae. But a Fistulae of the ioynts not procéeding of outward ca [...]ses, is called the festred g [...]ut, & such Fistu­laes are cominited vnturable, especially in women & young men, for it vexeth them by long processe of time, if Nature be not shewed benificial. The Fistula in the legges and in the féete may be cured in the .7. 14. or 22. yéeres.

For after Hippocrates, all sticknes is [...]ermined after the mouing of the Moone, or of the Sunne.

If it be after the mouing of the Moone, then it is ended in [Page] the 14 day which is the ending of the sharper [...]knes, and beginning of a lingering disease: If it be after the mouing of the Sunne, then the [...] shall be in the .7. moneth or 7. yeere and [...]ending vpward by 7. And know well that all young men hauing the foresaide Fistulae, if they be in feuers and leane of body full seldom abide .14. yéere.

That which a noyeth them most, is the vsing of milke, fruiet, leche [...]y and such like. If the Fistulae be in a fleshie place of the body onely, it is possible to be cured. And ther­fore the Fistulae in ano or breding nigh, may well be cured whiles it is not ouer olde or déepe, which may be knowen by the hardnes of the place, and discoulouring of the skin, and much going out of the egestions, and féeblenes of the pacient, or whe [...]ether it pearceth the condictes of vrine, and therefore let not [...]etousnesse blinde your eyes, that you may rightly discerne betwéene a Fistulae curable, and vn­curable.

Of the cure of the Fistulae in ano. Capter. 3.

WHen thou séest that he that hath the Fistulae in the fundament or nigh is strong, and the place well couloured, and all thinges [...] [...]ingly conuenient, haue your pacient to a conuenient place, hauing with you one or two to the helping of your busines, and all thinges prepared as before, let procéed to your cure in man­ner following.

Let the pacient be decently layde vppon a bed against a faire light window, and if the hole be on the right side, laye him on the left, and if on the left side, lay him on the right. If on the right bone, or other place, laye him as you may most decently come to your worke. Which done, let the chi­rurgian put the fore finger of the left hand into his funda­ment, and with his other hand, put the head of the instru­ment [...]lled Sequere me, into the hole of the Fistulae that is [Page 86] next to the fundament. If there be many holes, proue with your instrument diligently in euery hole, your finger re­maning in the fundament. If you féele the instrument to penetrats vnto your finger, it is a manifest signe that the longcion is perforated. And know ye for certaine that this cure is not to be done without insicion or freting with a thrid strongly fastened, if the hole be not from the fundament aboue the space of an inch, then is it done in this order.

Take the instrument called Acus Restratum, and put that ende which hath the eye into the hole of the Fistulae next the fundament, your finger of the left hand being in the fundament, and when you féele the needle against your fin­ger, labour diligently to bring out the end of it at the funda­ment, by bending it gently. Which done, put into the eye of the néedle, a strong silke thrid, folure or sixe fould, which we call Frenum Cefaris, and draw it through the fundamēt into the hole of the Fistula with another spare single thrid, that if the Frenum Cesaris happen to be cat, or breake, then with the same space thrid ye may draw in another with great ease. Which being done, you may chuse whether you will cut it, or fret it out. If you will cut it, then shall ye take Acum Rostratum and put it through the middes of the instrument that is called Tendiculum, beginning at the greater end, after take y e Fren [...] Crsaris [...]awen through the middest of the sundament, and the hole of the Fistulae, and through y e hole of the instrument called Vertile. That is a wrest. Let them be drawen through & be fast knit in propor­cion of the lenght of Frenum Cesaris as it behoueth after the distance of y e hole of the Tendiculum. And put the snowte of the néedle in y e hole of the Fistulke strongly, afterward of take the wrest with Frenum Cesaris and put it in the hole of the Tendiculum, that is in the side of it, which done, put your finger into the fundament, and with your hand thrust first the. Tendiculum with the snowt toward your finger, and when you sée opportunitie, turne the wrest about, [Page] that Frenum Cesaris hold first the Tendiculum that it goes not out, and so labour vntill you bring out the poynt of the snowt by the middest of the fundament, and that ye straine the flesh fastened, in the Frenum, with the wrest and the Frenum Cesaris. Which done, take the in strument called Cochleatia or a spoone, of which the hollow head must be put int he fund [...]ment against the poynt of the snowt, to that the point of the snowt stand in the hole that is in the spoone mouth through perced, and that to be holden of some standing by. This shall defend the fundement that it be not hurt through y e [...] mouing, or striuing of the paci­ent. Which done, put the point of the Rasour or Lance in the hollownes of the snowt that is in the spoone, and as soone as you may boldly cut the flesh fastened in the Frenum aboue the snowt, euen by the middes. And when it is cut by the middes, the snowt with the Frenum shall ye kéepe a­waie out by it selfe. If there be many holes that ought to be cut, ye shall do as is aforesaide. Or you may [...]efor them vntill another time. For in some case the other may be hea­led without cutting, or freting with thrid, as shalbe spoken of afterward. Then must you labour to restraine the blood. First applying a sponge wette in warme water, and well wrong out againe, into the insition. Holding it fast to re­straine the blood. And when it is full, remoue it if néede be, and put in another. And then raise the pacient and let him sit on it in a conuenient place. Afterward remoue it, & whe­ther the blood be staied or not, put into the place some one or more of these restrictiues following. Sanguis Draconis, Aloes Hepatice pouder of Hens fethers burnt, linnen cloth burnt, heares of an hare burnt, Puluis Ebuli, appyed with the white of an egge vppon stuphes with apt and conueniēt boulsters and bindinges, for in this case it profiteth very much. And when the blood is restrained, on the second or third day, then take the yolke of an egge with oyle of Roses, or Camomil, or Sanguis veneris, or in stéede of these, take common oyle [Page 87] and conuey it into the fundament, in the maner of a glifter, so that the wound be filled therewith, then binde it vp con­ueniently, this order shall ye vse for eight or niene dayes which done, ye shall procéede to the cure as followeth. First ye shall put into the incision Puluis sine pari, vpon that apply lintes, and so make it vp, and let it continue for two naturall daies without mouing, except it be that the necessitie of going to the stoole cause it.

But let the patient refraine as much as possible he may, or els it will hinder the operation of the pouder, but when he hath béene at the stoole, let the place bée clensed with warme water and a sponge, and verie well dryed agayne, then apply your pouder againe orderly, warning your pa­cient to abstaine in all that he may.

Let this bée repeated the third time, and afterwarde it is not materiall whether he abstayne or no. The place be­ing well clensed and dried, let the fundament be anoynted within and rounde about with thy finger, dipt in vnguen­tum Viride well molten, in all places where you sée the skinne excoriate. For this oyntment taketh away all smar­ting and payne, and excortacion of the skinne, this vnguent is called Salus Poluli, then shall you conuey into the funda­ment the yolke of an egge and oyle of Roses, and in this or­der shall ye continue at the least.

About the xx. day, or xxiiij. or xxvi. or sooner if néede bée, you shall put within the fundament of our pouder Sine pa­ri and fill the place of the Fistulae within and without (the place before being well dryed) and when ye moue it, let the place be well washed and dried, and anoynted with Salus Poluli, and after to be conuaied in by a pipe, the yolke of an egge, and oyle. And if the partie can refrayne from stoole, let it not be remoued in two daies, or else when it is néede, and consider diligently if the place be well mundified, and be without hardnesse or euill coulour, and that the flux of matter doe deminish, which being perceiued, you may pro­céede [Page] to in [...]arnatiues, and after to cicatrize, of the which shall be spoken in their proper places.

And this shalbe a token of the perfect cure, when the clo­thes are taken off, and that the emplaisters appeare or y, and the more drier they bée, the better signe. And this iustifith of the cutting of the fistulae, and c [...]ing of it. Thus by dili­gent meanes, and wise industry, you (by Gods assistance) shall finish your cure.

Another manner of working in the same Fistulae, and the cure, with diuers examples. Cap. 4.

IF it happen that the Fistulae be déepe, and y t there be distance betwéene the hole of the Fistulae, and the fundament, or if the paci­ent be fearefull to abide cutting, or for some notable cause beyng there, then mayest thou with a thred drawen through the middest of the hole of the. Fistulae, and the fundament, cut the flesh. And it auaileth as well as by cutting with a knife, but that it asketh longer time.

For though ye binde it right straightly in the begin­ning, yet it will bée a moneth or thrée wéekes at the least, or the fretting be complete. If the patient bée delicate, fée­ble, or weake of heart, let the thred by which the Fistulae is knitte, bée so bounde, that if néede bée, it may bée lyghtly loosed without cutting.

Let the pacient haue some pleasant companie or exer­cise to driue away or mittigate his payne, then let there bée conuaied into the fundament, the yolke of an egge and oyle warme, and let the partie be anoynted with the same, without putting any other thing thereto.

When hée goeth to the stoole, put into the fundament, [Page 88] some [...]yle what you thinke best, whereby hée may bée the better eased, and when you apply the yolke of an egge and oyle, you must mixe them together, and when you haue put them in a bladder, let the bladder soke in warme wa­ter vntill it bée warme, and then minister it.

For those thinges that bée warme ease the payne best, and thus as the t [...]eed looseth, let it be made orderly straigh­ter and straighter, vntill it be thereby fretted through the flesh, and when the patient hath gone to the stoole, let him bée layde vpon a bedde, and his fundament well clen­sed and wiped with a sponge and warme water, afterward let him bée anoynted betwéene his buttockes, and rounde about the fundament with Salus Populie made warme, and euerie day put into the fundament, the yolke of an egge and oyle, and after vpon that, let there bée applyed this plaister.

  • Rec. Succi Apij.
  • Absinthij.
  • Tapsibarbati.
  • Ebuli.
  • A Sparage.
  • Plantaginis.
  • Artemesiae.
  • Gariophillate.
  • Peti consound.
  • Caprifolium.

Of all these hearbes if you haue them, take euen porti­ons (except Caprifolium, whereof take but a thirde part) If you cannot gette all, take of the first thrée with Capri­folium.

The confection will be as followeth.

Take the iuyce of these Hearbes and mingle it with as muche clarified Honys, alwayes stirring it on an easye fyer, and séeth it to a full decoction, then take it [Page] of the fier and let it coole and kepe it to your vse, this may be kept a yeere or two, and when you will vse it, take as much of the white of an egge well beaten and skinn [...]ed as of the vnguent, and mix them together, with wheat meals, and oyle oliue, and a little waxe, and incorporate them all together adding in the ende a little turpentine, and so make it vp and reserue it to your vse, this being put vpon sto­phes or linnen clothes, let it be applied vpon the fundament, and then with conuenient lygature blinde it vp. This vlter is called Dia flosmos, for Mulleyne is called Flosmos, it doth not onely auaile in fistulaes, but it cureth all other wounds though they be horrible, also it cureth swellings and bruses: And note, that the confection of Apij Absinthij, Molleyne, Sparage, with clarified hony sodden together, and kept by it selfe, is called Tup [...]imel.

But when you put together all the thinges aboue sayde, it is called Diaflosmos, and thus it ought to be compounded. Take Tapsimell, of the whites of egges well beaten and skummed, ana. ℥.iiij. Wheate flower, ℥. iij. Oleum Cere, ana ℥. iij. Turpentine, ℥. ij. And if there might be had, in the time of the making hereof a little petty Morell, it would be much better. If there be many holes pearsed together, then ought the Surgion assoone as he may with this thred to knit the holes together, but it is better that they be knit from one hole to another.

Which being brought vnto one, let them be filled with Puluis sine payred, and vpon it apply lintes, and then vpon that your Diaflosmos. And thus shall you dresse the cure once a day.

I sawe a man of North-hampton, that had thrée holes in the left buttocke, and thrée in the purse of the codde, and all pearced from one to another by th emiddes of the lon­gacion, whome I cured with cutting of all the holes at one time of the longation as well as the other. But in the cut­ting of the longaciō there flowed much bloud, for the Fistu­lae [Page 89] was right déepe, wherfore the pacient [...]unded. Then I put to [...] spoonge wette in colde water and receiued the blood, afterward I applied into the L [...]igation restrictiues, and a good spoongs wet in colde water, and I made the pacient [...] in a chaire, and after the blood was stanched, and that he had receiued meate and drinke, went into his bed and slept very well all night without effusion of blood, and in the morning. I found him reasonable well. The second daie after, I filled all the wound with Puluis fine Pa [...]i, and as is mentioned in all thinges before, with the yolke of an egge and oile, & Salus Populi, and Diaflosmes, I cured him sound­ly in 14. wéekes This man by reporte had béene vnder the handes of 20. Surgions.

But I had neuer any y t sounded vnder my hands but this man, he was corpulēt, but weake of heart, but neuerthelesse about the fortie daie afer his cutting he rode. Also I cured a man that had .8. holes on the left buttocke, and thrée on the right, but the longation perced in the right side only, neuerthelesse all the holes on either side of the fundament mette together in the ground, which I prouid thus.

I toke a siring and made iniection strongly, and the sub­stance issued foorth through all the holes, neuerthelesse but one hole perced the longation onely, and for a farther tri­all, I proued with the instrument called Sequere me. And with Acus Rostratum. With full great hardnes and dif­ficultie. The cure whereof was this. First euery day in the left but tock through one of the holes, I put Sanguis Veneris, & I put in two tents or thrée of Lard or Porke into the lar­gest holes, fastening a thrid vnto the ten [...]s, lest they should fall into the botome of the Fistulae, and aboue that I put Emplastrum Nerb [...]. And with conuenient Ligature, I bound it vp.

And on the next day there came with the plaister well digested matter in great quantitie.

This order I continued a space, when the matter began [...] [Page] also for the fleing through putrified matter, the anointing with Salus Populi auaileth best in euery cause as well with­in the fundament, as without.

Of Bubo within the fundament, and the cause whie it is vncurable. Chapter 5.

BVbo is an Apostome breding within the fundamēt in the longation with great hard­nesse, but with little paine. This before his vlceraciō is nothing but a hid Cancer, which cannot in the beginning be knowne by sight of the eye, for it is hid within the fun­dament, and therefore it is called Bubo. For as an Owle hideth her selfe in the darke places, so this griefe lurketh within in the beginning.

But after processe of time it is vlcerat and frettith and goeth out, and oftentimes it frettith and vlceratith all the circumference of the fundament, so that the excrements go­eth out continualie without retencion, and may neuer bée staied vnto the death, nor cured by the healpe of man. And it is thus knowen.

Put your finger within the fundament of the pacient, and if ye finde within a thinge very harde, sometime on the one side, and somtime on both, which hindreth egestion, than it is Bubo.

And the manifest signes are these. The pacient can­not abstaine from stoole, for aking and pricking, and that twise or thrise within an houre, and the excrementes séeme as it were mingled with watrie bloud, and it stinketh very strongly, so that all the vnskilfull Surgions [Page 91] and the patient also th [...]keth they haue Dissenterium, when truely it is nothing so, for Dissenterium is with flux of the belly, but in Bubo there goeth foorth hard egestions, and sometime they may not goe out for straightnesse of the Bu­bo, but are reteyned within the fundament straightly, so that ye may féele them with your finger and drawe them out, and in this case glisters auaileth much. Of the decoction of wheate branne, with oyle or butter, or such like.

Neuerthelesse vnskilfull Chirurgions haue ministred vnto such restrictiues, and defensiues of Bole Ar. Sang. Drac. Masticke, Coriander, Sumacke, Mirtells, harde yolkes of egges, and such like as auaileth to the fluxe of the belly, and how much the more they apply these astringent things, so much the more they doe binde the bellie, which bringeth to the patient great inconuenience, of the which I haue had great experience, wherefore I left those thinges and founde great commoditie by ministring of glisters of the decoction of branne and Mallowes without oyle or butter, for all fat­ty and oylie thinges doe nourish the Cancer. Besides those that haue Bubo, they eate and drinke and goe reasonable well, and sléepe, and they bée meanely hungrie and thirstie, but in meate they must abstaine from the stoole, and of­ten times they dye about Autum.

And when they bée nigh their ende, they beginne to haue lyngering Feuers, and beginne to loose their appetite, they forsake all, and couet wine, they eate little and couet eue­rie day lesse and lesse, they sléepe but little and vnquietly, they are heauie as well in minde as in body, and as they waxe weaker and weaker, they couet their bedde, and aboue all thinges to drinke water, neuerthelesse they can speake and moue themselues to the last breath.

From these (I say) wash your handes if you haue care of your credit, vnlesse it be in glisterse as aforesaide, to ease him, but this note, that in putting your finger into the fun­dament of him that hath the Dissenterie, thou shalt féele [Page] nothing in the longacion but as in other mens. But in him that hath Bubo you shall féele an induration as bigge as a Hens egge or a Goose egge, but the filth that goeth out of both, are much like, that is matter of the couloure of citrine yellow, blewe or wan mixt with watrie bloud and stincke, and it goeth out to the quantitie of a spoonefull or two, with­out mixing with egestion, and sometime with egestion, but in Dissenterie, he shall féele pricking about his Nauell and in his flankes. But in Bubo not so, but aking, pricking, and tenasmon.

I sawe one of North-hampton shire, whose fundament was so eaten on euerie side that he could not hold this excre­mentes, he was constrained alwaies to stoppe it with a Towell, yet neuerthelesse the thinnest of his ordure went out alwaies, so that his clothes about his buttockes were alwaies wette, and the Towell being drawen foorth, his fundament was so eaten, that a good egge might easily passe in, whereby ye might verie well sée farre into it, but he dy­ed in short space afterwarde, because the Muscles of retenti­on were eaten away, whereby he became vncurable. I haue séene some to haue great heate and burning without the fundament, and great smarting, with rankelyng skin a­bout it, closed to the manner of a purse, in suche sort that they coulde not well sitte, lye, nor stande, nor finde rest in any place, but euermore mouing and stirring as it were in a frensie, and there issued from the place superfluous water which filled many linen clothes, to the which griefe colde thinges auaileth much, as vineger by it selfe, or auxt with the ioyce of Planten, or Virga Pastorjs, and suche like.

If these cannot bée had, take the yolke of an eggs, and mingle it with Bole Armonicke, or Ceruse, or both, and anoynt the place. So it auayleth much to foment the place with vineger and water mixt together, and after the fo­menting, let the place be well dryed, and then dressed as [Page 92] aforesaide, when the foresaide water beginneth to cease, the patient shall féele itchyng, then applye this oynt­ment.

Take of blacke Sope, Bole Arm. Brimstone, Olibanum, & make it an oyntment. This will drie and make skales to fall off. Also to anoynt the place within and without with Vnguentum Album mingled with Bole and Argentum Viuum. This also ceaseth heate, and maketh a cicatrize, if it bée anoynted with Salus Populi, it profiteth muche. Burnt Allome with Tapsimell and Vitrioll kylleth it­chyng, or clarified hony, with the foresaide pouder is méete, or hony and the ioyce of Celandine, with the foresaide pou­der, is verie good.

Also the iuyce mixed with Vineger and warmed at the fier, easeth all inflamations and itchinges. Also Oleum Si­doniorum doth the like. The ioyce of Celidonium inbibed into a sponge or linen clothes doubled and applied vnto the head luke warme, to the forehead or to the templs, it ceaseth the aking and payne thereof, which I haue ofter proo­ued.

There came a man from Burdeux in Gasconie vnto Newarke that had great gobbets or péeces of flesh hanging downe to the length of an inch, and they couered both his buttockes the bredth of thrée fingers, and there issued out much waterie substance, and sometime bloud, with greate heate and stinking, so that his buttockes were as it were cauterized, and they grewe like to the bellie of a fish that is called a Lopster, when he spauneth.

And these superfluities grewe partly in the whole skin, which when they were mortified euen to the rootes, there appeared holes from whence they went out.

I mortified these superfluities, with Puluis Grecus, and for the issuyng foorth of the water, I tooke of the most still Alphita. i. Barlie flower, and aboue I put Puluis Gracus, which mortified the superfluities in thrée or foure [Page] times so that they beganne to dye and fall away: this Pul­uis Grec. is verie [...]ecatiue and well cleaning, and it re­straineth all watrie humors and blood, and it mortifieth the Cancer curable, and the bloodie figge in all places. There was a man had vpon his buttocke a bloodie figge, casting foorth sometime bloud and sometime matter, and it was like a Mulberie, to the which I put Pulueris Grec. a whole night, and in the morning I tooke off the gréefe halfe mor­tified, which being come, blacke blood followed, and after a little effusion of bloud, I put to Puluis Gre. And the bloud was presently restrained, and vpon the pouder lint, and then aboue that Emplastrum Narbo. to kéepe the pouder it should not fall off, and thus the cure was finished in a short time.

Of the Fistulae in the fingers, and hard­nesse of the cure of it. Cap. 6.

I Haue séene oftentimes the Fistulae in the fingers and in the Thombes of diuers men and women as well young as olde, the cure of which is to many vnknowen, for whie it bréedeth in some in the formost endes of the fingers, mortifiyng all the overmost ioynts both the flesh and bones, sometimes it bréedeth in the mid­dest of the ioyntes, and that is more peryll, and sometime in the lower ioyntes next the hand, and that is most of all, ne­uerthelesse the fistulae bréeding in the endes of the fingers, deceaueth the patient sooner then in other places, for vn­skilfull men terme it a white flaw which thou shalt know thus.

If there happen to any man in the endes of his fingers aking with inflamation, & when it breaketh, there appeare a little hole out of the which there commeth a little péece of [Page 93] putrified [...] to the bignesse of a wheate c [...]rue, and there fo­ [...]th, little matter o [...] none then iudge it to be a Fistulae, and [...] if this he not cured within a moneth, there is [...] the ouer ioynt with the bone, and parad­ [...]ture of the whole finger. I haue healed some that saide they féelt [...] paine in a fortenight, and when I sawe the foresaide token of the Fistulaie, then I seperated as much as I might the skin being very foulle, with a Rasour or shéeres, the skin being off, I found all within putrified, neuerthelesse the finger was but little swolne and, I put poud [...] Creoferoberon to mundifie the place a night, and a­boue [...] Emplastrū Sangiboetas, in the morning when the filth was desolued and [...] out, I perceiued the bone of the finger to be corrupt and loosed from his fellow, and in some men I haue séene the bone corrupt in part but not in all, and sometimes two ioyntes to be corrupted, whose cure is as folowith. If such maner of cure come to your hāds newe, & haue had no cure before, and y • you sée a token of the saide Fistulae, then deale as is aforesaide in taking a­way the skin. If there be any filth let it be pressed out and the wound filled with pouder Creoferoberon, and put ther­on Emplaistrum Sangiboetas, and so leaue it .24. houres, when you remoue the plaister the wound being mundi­fied, if you finde the bone blacke and putrified in the vpper part, it behoueth that it be drawne out & the place mūdified, so you may cure it with Vnguentū viride, if there grow a­ny superfluous flesh in the hole or any part thereof, as it fal­leth often times, and be not remoued in thrée or foure daies, it groweth to incōuenience, which in the beginning you may correct with the pouder Creoferoberon, or if it excéede in quantitie, then to put to some stronger causticke or actuall [...]terie, then to vse meanes with larde or butter, to cause your escarer to fall, which being fallen let the finger be an­nointed with Sope and, Brimstone, and vse in the wounde Vnguentum Viride, & so folow the cure vntil it be finished.

Take Licium, that is the iuyce of [...], and hony, and pouder of gla [...], [...] them all together, and [...] therof an Vnguent, this ing [...]reth [...], staieth y • [...], and mundifieth the the [...] of the bone, for gla [...] [...] ­keth flesh growe vppon the bone, hony purg [...] [...] [...] ­ueth stincke, Licrum hath [...] to heale, [...] the Ca [...] ­cer and the Fistulae, now Licium is [...].

  • Rec. Foliorum Capriso.

Bruse them in a Morter and take the ioyse thereof and put it in a brassen be [...]ell or glasse and dry it in the [...], and reserue it to your vse, and when your [...]ure is [...] ­nate, vse this disci [...]atiue.

  • Rec. Sulphuris.
  • Auripigmen [...].
  • Tar [...]ari.
  • Alluminis.
  • Vitrioll.
  • Sapone.
  • Olei. Miss [...] in forā vnguend.

And this vse vntill your pacient be cured.

Of the Fistulae in the lower ioynts of the fingers and in the legges, knees, feete and anckles, with corruption of the bones and hardnesse of the cures. Cap. vij.

SOmetime the Fi [...]ulae falleth into the fingers of yoūg men or women, in the lower ioynts of the hand and maketh holes sometime in ones side, sometime in both.

And when you per [...] the holes to be in both sides, the pacient to vncurable except the finger be cut off by the wint [Page 94] where it is fstened to the hand.

If the bone of the next finger be corrupted, it must also be drawen out, but I haue seldome seene any such to escape without death, when the griefe was cured. For the fluxe flowing thether being stopt once, they dye soone after. Those things are knowen thus. If in the finger, hands, féete, legges or any other member, where there is such a fistulae, it stink­eth greatly or hath a straight orifice with hardnes, whitnesse & rednesse, and whē the wounds are running, the pacients are merry, and when it stoppeth, the pacient is pale in face, leane and féeble. It falleth oftentimes in the lege, or knée, or féet [...], or in the ancle. in the legge, and in the féete, I haue cured, them, and in the anckle, but in the anckle and in the knee, it breaketh out againe shortly after.

Of the maner of the cure of one that had the Fistulae in the inner part of his legges a­boue the anckle. Cap. viij.

ONce I healed a man that had a Fistulae in the legge, aboue the anckle and the foote, and with the plaister Sangiboetas, and with pouder made thus.

  • Rec. Auripigmenti.
  • Sulphuns.
  • Calces viue.
  • and blacke Sope.

And brought them to pouder and applied it twise a day, and applied about the wound common oyle, or Vnguentum Album, vntil he came to perfect health, & besides I gaue him to drinke of the drinke of Antioche. But after he was cured I neuer saw him more, & therefore I cannot say how long he liued after.

A treatise of Apostumes in the bowing of the knee disposed to Fistulae. Cap. ix.

THere happened vnto a man an Apostume in the bowing of his knée that was very hard to be broken, although many things were ap­pited therevnto for the purpose. Therefore I put thereto the skinne of larde, but it prou­ted not, neuerthelesse after thrée daies, I could not perceaue any signe or likelihood of breaking, but yet I assaied to haue opened it with a lance thrée times, but the partie withstoode it, then I applied an hearbe called Pede­lion, that it might breake skinne, for it was thick, but in the night the pacient tooke it away, then I made a plaister of wheate meale and Hony mingled together and put thereto, and after the second applying, it brake and ranne great store of matter, which being prest foorth, I put into the orifice tents of larde to the length of a finger, that the hole should not be stopt vntill the Impostume were purged. In the meane season the pacient fell into a feuer and great paine, & assone as the fluxe of matter ceased to runne partly, throgh necligence and partly through heate it dried, and the hole stopped and beganne to swell and to gather to a newe a­postume, which I séeing, opened the place with an instru­ment, and thrust foorth the matter gathered together, a [...]er I put into the place eache daye tentes of larde, for the space of a fortnight and more, neuerthelesse I perceaued not the impostume dryed any thing at all, but more and more to in­durate & waxe red, & cast foorth thinne & watrie substance, [Page 95] sometime much and [...] I per­ceaued the place disposed to a Fistulae, for the [...]rifice was [...] the wound [...]epe, and c [...]st foorth matter of diuers coulours, and liquid with hardnesse of the place and euill ha­bitude. Wherefore I put in ten [...]es, anoynted with an vn­guent which I vsed against the Fistulae made in this wise.

  • Rec. Actripigmenti. Ana. q.s.
  • Sulphuris. Ana. q.s.
  • Calsic Viui. Ana. q.s.
  • And blacke Sope. Ana. q.s.

The which I put in foure or fiue times, but it preuailed nothing, I made a Ven [...]osu to be sette on, and it would not doie. Thus I perceaued that the matter flowing would not cease, for that it was in a moyst place. For in the place beside the bowing of the knée in the nether part, is a place that hath no flesh but fatnesse onely, an I haue not onely reade, but also knowen by experience. The skinne and the flesh with the fatnesse being eaten away, I put into the hole vnto the bottome a tent of wood somewhat brode, and aboue I cut the skinne by the middest with a casour, and in the wound I put a cloth dipt in the white of an egge, in the morning I remoouing the plaister, put in this pouder.

  • Rec. Vnidis Eris.
  • Vitrioli.
  • Auripigmenti.
  • Alluminis, Miss [...].

And vpon that this emplaister.

  • Rec. Apij.
  • Ebuli.
  • Artemesiae.

As is before taught, and with this pouder and emplai­ster he was soone after cured. But this note that in making your incision, you beware least you cut y e vaine Saphena that [Page] commeth [...] the [...] the [...] a great [...] that the [...].

Of the manner of a full harde cure in swelling of a mans arme. Cap. 10.

IN the arme of a certaine man began soden­ly pricking, and aking, and both the armes afterwards began greatly to swell, from the shoulders vnto the ver [...]e [...]gers endes, the patient [...]singe the [...] is of women and their medicines the space of a moneth, but [...], at the last hée [...] my [...] when I [...] was him armes greatly [...] with [...] and [...], and [...] heaking, I madely [...] T [...]an, ale grounds, Mal­ [...], hony, [...] and théepes fallow boyled together to a thickeness [...] applyed pla [...]ther wise, whereby he founde great [...]ate, the [...] day I [...] the plaister, and the swelling was well [...] But in the bought of the arme all the collection [...]ode [...] she wing as it [...] gather to a [...], which when I [...], [...] put to a plaister maturatiue of Mallowes [...] with greace thrée or foure daies, [...] I saw, [...] to suppuration neuer the soo­ner, but the swelling abode still, and in the bought of the arme, the skinne appeared round with diuers coulours, to the likenesse of a Tode, shewing no token of breaking, and in the bottome of that gathering, was a hard thing as it were a Nut, right vnder the bought vnder Vena Hepatica. Which I perceiuing, put to doues Dung, Léekes, [...]garlicke, and brused them with the ioyce of smallage and salt. And in the morning when I remoued, it was full of Pustules, and it gaue [...]orth a [...]. Then I laide to the place [...] oyntment made of blacke sope, Brimstone, and Arsnicke, and the second day I remoued the plaister, and the oynt­ment, [Page 96] and the skinne was vtterly broken, and there issued foorth of the hol [...] [...] blacke matter, then I put aboue the place shauing of lard, and aboue that this plaister.

  • Rec. Succi.
  • Artemesiae.
  • Apij.
  • Aosmthij.
  • Vitica.
  • Ebuli.
  • Mell.
  • Albumini [...] Ouorum ana. Miss [...].

And tompe [...] it with [...], if you cannot gette all these, the ioyce of Apium with [...], & the white of an egge and meale prusiteth much. [...] the applying of these, the dead flesh began to disseuer, and there ranne foorth bloud, with water, and in the greatest bole appeared tetes of flesh with [...] in the skinne. And ther to I made this pouder. Rec. Veridis eris, Vitrioli, Au [...]pigmenti Albo. ana. Miss [...].

And I put euerie second day thereto Pulueris Carpe, and vpon that a cloth dipt in Vngurento Fusco, or Albi Oruiri­de, the rednesse, and the watrie places, I anoynted with blacke sope, and the pouder of Sulfer, and aboue that, a drie linen cloth which I let [...]ée vntill, it fell off then the place be­gan to [...] day & [...]ally, which I [...] with the fore­said vnguent, vntill the rednesse and watrynesse, was vtter­ly gone, and by this meanes I cured the pacient. And this nota, that this vnguent is profitable to al spots and filths of the skin, which yéeldeth foorth water with rednesse, for it drieth much and putteth away rednesse in all partes of the body except y • eyes. But after y e putting too of this vnguet of sope, sulphere, and Arsnicke blacke, a little cruit appeared to the thicknes of a seame of a shooe that was hard to depart with the foresaid Co [...]rosiues, to the wich I applied an ac­tuall cauteris, but the pacient skant féelt it, after that I ap­plied lard to cause y e escar to fal off, & then finished the cure.

Of man that had his legge swollen, the which I cured on this wise. Cap. 11.

THere was a man which has his legge swol­len from the knée so the ancle with rednes and great inflamation so that he might not stande, I anoynted his legge on ech side, and fomented it with the ioyce of Solise­quium. i. Marigoldes and a little vineger, and made it lake war [...]e, dipping a [...]n cloth in the same, and wrapt it about his legge, and brought hi [...] to [...]bed, and or [...]on [...]ght the payne was eased, and within thr [...] dayes he was perfectly [...] without any other medicine, to the great [...] of many. Also the [...] of Mar [...] ­goldes by it sene, or with [...]eger [...]royer [...] greatly Apo­stumed in womens broathes the C [...]iter, F [...]l [...], [...], akings, rep [...], and [...].

Of the curing of a man that was smitten on the shin [...] bone. Cap. 12.

THere was a man [...] on the shine, but the [...] was not broken, but [...] the third bay it [...] and d [...]gan to gr [...]e him, then he went vnto [...] vns [...]fall, [...] there he had in his leggo a gre [...] lounde hole and deepe, and full of blacke filth like vnto burnt [...]eth. So when he come to me, I cured him thus.

[...] I washed y • place [...] white wine. wanded, as which was [...] y • troppes of y • herbe [...]olwoor [...]s, [...] of [...]lanten, afterward I put to an [...] made of Psant [...], Ruber­be, Apij, Hony, Rye Mea [...]e, and whites of egges mingled to­gether, or the emplaister Sangiboetas, the place being man­disted; I put to pouder Creo [...]erobero, with the medicine [Page 97] of Arsnicke before taught, with the other thinges in the cure of the arme, if any Pustles arise on the legge, you may vse Vnguentū Album, If any man be smittē on any part of y e legge violently without woūding, as it often hap­peneth either by a horse, or a stone, or clubbe, or such like. It is good in the beginning to anointe the place, and bringe out the bru [...]d [...]lood thereof, and after to applie em­plaisters repressinge the paine and swelling.

Of the manners of Marmolles, and the cure of them, Cap. 13.

THere was a Chanon fell sicke, and when he began to recouer, the humour descending in­to his legge, and after a while there arose pustles of broune and clayishe coulour. Hée put thereto the oyle of Tartar to drie it. But it auailed him noihing.

At length there grewe on the one side of his legge a large orifice, and about his anckel thrée or foure small holes to the breadth of a halfe pany, and the legge euill couloured as yeloish red, from the calfe of his legge, to his anckle, the skinne casting off certaine wales, and when he had vsed di­uers medicines, and none prauailed, then he vsed a blacke plaister made of white and red leads and common oyle of Tartar &c. But nothing preuailed, so that it came to a Marmolle.

Which when I sawe I began the cure in this order.

First I sowed the pacients legges strongly in a cloth of linnon, after I washed the begge so sowed with hot water, and let it lye so 24 houres, keeping it from aire and from colde.

Then I remoued the cloth, and mundified the woundes putting into the wound, a péece of linnen cloth wette in [Page] cold water, I applied, the Vnguēt of Diuel [...]ne in the circuit of the wound about the whole skin, so that it touch not the wound within, and couer it with a linnen cloth wet. And thus euery day swise remouing the oyntment, and mundify­ing the wound, and filling them with linnen cloth wet, the Vnguent is this. Rec. Copen [...] Salt pe [...], y e ashes of brome, the ashes of blacke Snayles, of [...] a [...]ttle, Verchgreece dubble he quarititie of one of these, of quicksiluer, of Bores grease cleane, as much as suffiseth, thē mingle y e ashes w t the grease, and when they be well incorporated, reserue it vnto your vse, it will be a blacke Vnguent. With this Vnguent I cured the great wounds of the legges in the manner as is saide before, and the lesse woundes I cured with Vng. Viride of Laufranks discriptiō, for ther was dead flesh of a blew [...]tour to the breadth of a penny, and that flesh I cut awaie a little of the vpper part of it, then I put to Larde, and so with Larde and cutting I toke away the flesh, & with Vnguent Diuelin and the cloth wet [...]e in water, I healed the wound to the bredth of a penny. Then estsoones there brake out small holes about the sides, and they began to be large vntill the bignes almost they were before, which séene, I put the pouder of Litarge foure times and annoint it with Vngueto Albo, and put in the wounde a cloth wette in the ioyse of herbe Robart. Which cure séemed to me more profi­table, and sounded better the extremities, and ioyned them more perfectly. If the Mermolex be euen vpon the shin bone they are sooner cured.

And the best waie is to cut the dead flesh away if the pa­cient will abyd it, if it be rutte after thē cutting, laye to a cloth dippt in the white of an Egge a whole night, after­ward put into the wound the ouder of white glasse, Succa­rine, Allum, white Leade, and if you sée the bone be morti­fied, the cure is very heard, or vncurable. And in this case it shalbe good to vse blood letting in places conuenient.

Of the properies of Vitrioll, j. Attra­mentum. Cap. 14.

OF Attrament j. Vitrioll ther be many kinds, and that is best that is most gréenest, and that is found in Greece or Cipres, and is com­monly called Dragante, but not Dragagante, also there is a kinde of Vitrioll called Vitri­olum Romanum, and it is yeloish in coulour, and there is one kinde of white Vitrioll but not shining, and that is profitable for eyes. Vitrioll is CA. & sic: in 4. Gradu after Platearius, and ther be 4. kindes therof. Indi­cum is found in Indi, and that is white. Arabicum is found in Arabyque, and that is yelow. And Ciprinum is found in Cipres and that is gréene. And Romanum that is more com­petent in medicine. It hath power to desolue, consume, and to corrode. And it may be kéept sen yéeres in effect. Vitroll combust by it selfe or with salte put vppon a venimed woūd it draweth the ven [...]m to the vpper part of the wound. Also burnt Vitrioll in pouder ressraineth blood by it selfe, or with the ioyse of some henbe for the purpose. Also it auaileth against Polipus in the nose, if it be put into the nose with a tent of cotton and Mellis Ros. cum Vitello oui, it fretteth a­way the lumpe of superfluous flesh.

And put it into a Fistulae and it mortifieth it. Also mingle it with Diaculum, or Apostolicon, and put vppon frudulent vlcers in dry bodies, it cureth them merueilouflye in draw­ing and mortifiyng them. And being burnt it is lesse byting and his vertue nothing deminished. All kindes of Vitrioll be sharpe either lesse or more. And being burned they be sic­catiue, and so in daying they in geder flesh, and especiallie in d [...]y members, for Vitrioll put to diuers mēbers worketh diueres effects in diuers bodies, an in colerick & melancholiek. And also put in daie members, for when it findeth strong members resisting his strength, then doth, he drie superflu­ous [Page] moisture found in the wounds, or vlcer [...], which being dried, nature engendreth flesh in moist bodies, as in flegmaticke complections, in Children, women, and in moist places of the body, the members be féeble, and may not withstand the strength of vitriall, and so they suffer Li­quefaction of it, and so putrifaction is augmented in the wound, and as it worketh thus in diuers bodyes, so it worketh in diuers complections, and diuets members.

It hath not this contrarietie in it selfe of nature, but from contrarietie of complections, to which it is put. Example.

As fire doth diuersly in diuers thinges. For all mettalls put in the fire are molten, contrarywise, all tilestones, brickes, earthen pots, & such like, put into the fire, are hard­ned. And this is not contrari [...]tie in the fire, but in the bodies put into the fire. And so of vitriall. The order to burne vi­triall is as foloweth.

Take of Vitriall as much as thou wilt, and put it in an earhen pot, the mouth well slopped with claye and horse dung, let it drye, then sette the pot in a fire of coles making at the first a soft fire by the space of an houre, then encrease your fire, and in the ende very strong for the space of two houres, then let it toole and the Vitriall wilbe of a red cou­lour, then kéepe it to thy vse in a lether bagge. By this com­bustion his naturall heate is altered and cooled, and his by­ting dulled, wherefore it may restraine blood in the nose, in woundes, and other places. It auaileth againgst the cancer, and against venemus matter of Apostumes, and to téeth & gumes fretted, mingled with hony or Mell Rosarum or Licium, when it is made with claryfied hony, also Vi­trioll mixed with hony and Licium put therein, helpeth the vlcers of the eares. Also Vitrioll combust mingleld with the pouder of Hermodactiles, and put vnder the tongue helpeth Ranulae. An Vngent auaileth to can [...]du [...] vlcers & wounds, Appostumes, blouddy and euill car buncles, pestilenciall and roten Apostumes. [Page 99] Take Swines greace, ounce. iij. Vitrioll, ounce iiij. Let the greace bée molten ouer the fier a good while, in the meane time labour your Vitrioll with oyle, in a brasen Morter well together, after mixe it with the greace, and make an vnguent. If thou wilt make thereof an emplaister, put thereto Pitch and waxe, for Pitch agréeth well with the properties of the Vitrioll.

Of the properties of Allumen. Cap. 15.

A Alluni zuccarine is commonlye called Al­lome glasse, it is hotte and dry, in the fourth degrée, it is a veine of the earth wel knowen, but the clarer the better It cōsumeth grea­ly and dryeth, it auaileth with hot viniger a­gainst inflamation of the Gummes, and in medicine against skabbes. The pouder burnt eyther by it selfe, or with hony, mundifieth light cures, and in that it is Stipticke, it is comfortable to members, for all Stipticke thinges represse humors.

There is another kinde of Allome called Allumen Scis­sium commonly Allome plome, and it hath threds, and it may be deuided or clouen a sunder, and hath the like ver­tue to the other, and it is burnt thus.

Take a little stone and sette it on the coles, so that the coles touch it not, and thereon put the Allom, and let it boyle vntill it be dry, and waxe verie white, then kéepe it in a lether bagge. The water of Alom is thus made. Take of Allome one part, of vineger eight partes, séeth them to­gether to the one halfe. This auayleth against itching, skabbes, salt flume, &c.

Of the properties of Verdigrece. Cap. 16.

VErdigrece est Ca. et sic. Hot and dry, it is pe­netratiue and dissolutiue, and it pricketh, burneth, melteth, and represseth putrifactiō, therefore an vnguent of waxe, oyle, & Ver­digrece is penetratiue, dissolutiue, vnctiue, and liquifactiue, and all these repressed and doubled of the wax and oyle added to it. For waxe and oyle moysteth much, and engendreth putrifaction. So they hyn­der the sharpenesse of the Verdigrece, and the Verdigrece doth represse theyr putrifaction and humectation, wherefore of those a temperate vnguent is made.

Of the properties of Arsnicke and Auripigmentum. Cap. 17.

ARsnicke and Auripigmentum be both one, but Arsnicke is not so fayre as Auripig­mentum is, neuerthelesse both be yellowe, but Auripigmentum is greate, more shy­ning and vneasier to grinde, but Arsnicke is as it were pouder in respect of the other, and is more lighter broken, and when it is broken, it is like Vermillion within of redde colour, which some men take to bée Realger, and that is false, for Realger is an artificiall confection as Arsnicke sublimed, and for certayyne, they are not deceaued, for they are one in operation, but Reagler is redde of coulour, and Arsnicke sublimed is white, but there is no difference, so that we vnderstand them. Auripigmen­tum est ca. fic. in iiij. Gradu, of the which there bée two kyndes, yellow and redde.

Yellowe is dissoluatiue, attractiue, and mundificatiue, and hath in it a vertue putrifactiue, by which he putrifieth strong humors comming to a wound or an vlcer y t ingender proude or deade fleshe. It auayleth in medicines agaynst [Page 100] skabbes, tetters, white Morphew, mingled with blacke sope, and because we make mention of Arsnicke sublimed, I ad­uise that no Chirurgion, vnlesse he bée expert, presume to woorke with Reagler or Arsnicke sublimed, for of them are bredde many inconueniences by meanes of theyr violence, for they cauterize more woorse then fier. If any presume to vse it, let it bée in verie small quantitie. Auripigmentum is dissiccatiue consumptiue, euaporatiue, erradicatiue, putri­factiue, ruptiue, and cauteratiue. And this lesson learne of me. In the beginning of my practise, when I knew not the violence of them, I put in the pouder of them both, in the legges of two men which being done, they were almost madde, for the payne they sustayned two dayes together, and their legges swolne out of measure.

The thirde day the place where the pouder was put, was verie blacke, and the patientes were so féeble, they were almost deade. Then I anoynted their legges with oyle of Roses, and Popilion.

And I fomented the legges with hotte water to eua­porate the hu [...]ors contayned in the members, and vpon the sore, I put rawe Larde cutte thinne, with oyle of Ro­ses. Vpon hat I put the yolkes of egges spred vpon a cloth to holde on the other thinges, and about the fourth daye after the place combust beganne to dissolue in the circumference, and to cast foorth matter, and the place was vndressed from thrée dayes to thrée dayes.

Thus I continued the cure in the sayde manner vn­till all the mortified shesh fell out. Which being remoo­ued, the bone of the shinne was bare, and the woude most horrible, which when I sawe, I filled the wounde full of Stuphes cutte small, and I put vpon the bare bone the yolke of an egge mingled with Sanguis Veneris: and I filled all the wound therewith.

And so euerye daye repayring it vntill the matter be­gan to cease, & the sides of the wound beganne to incarnate.

And when the sides of the wound came to the place of the bone mortified, they would goe no further, which I séeing, I shaued the bone daylie with an instrument, thinking to haue engendred flesh vpon the bone, and put regeneratiues to it, as Licium, with Mell Rosarū, Aloes Masticke, Myrrhe Sarcacolle, Sang. Drac.

And they profited nothing, but neuerthelesse in my igno­raunce still shauing the bone vnder the instrument, I per­ceyued the bone mooued by and downe: wherat I mer­uayled. But I perceaud the shauing did no good. The I ceased putting nothing in the wound but Licium, with Mell Rosarum, and the yolke of a raw egge, mingled iwth Carpit. And so continued from day to day, vntill the bone was raised aboue the wound, and was more loose. When I saw it, I put vnder the poynt of a knife, and raysed it a lit­tle, and all the bone start out, and redflesh growen vnder if, the bone was in length foure inches, and in bredth two, and verie thicke.

After the seperation f the bone, I cured the wounds with Licium and Mell Rosarum, and the yolke of an egge and Puluis sine parie. And the patient recouered his going verie well, he was a young man, and as it fell to the one, so was it with the other. And this note, I put not of Arsnicke so much as the quantitie of a fich pease, and the wound that Arsnick made, was the bough and bredth of a mans hand. Therefore beware of the vsing of Realger and Arsnicke sublimed, and especially in the face and legges, and sinowie places, and bonye, and in a mans yarde, and in the funda­ment. For vnlesse they haue great resistance, they woorke in great extremitie.

Of the properties of Licinm. Cap. 18.

LIcium is the ioyce of Caprifolium, Mell, Pulueris vitae Alb. Ana Misceantur. Et. fiat Vnguetū. This [...]ureth cancer in y e matrix, & in other inwardmēbers. For it hath vertue to mundifie, consolidat, comfort, and regene­rate flesh on bare bones, and generally it a­uaileth in all fretting griefes. As Cancer, Lupus, Fistulae, and Nolimetangere. And against the Cancer in the mouth it is a present remedy. The ioyse of Caprifolium dried in the Sunne, & poudred, auaileth in darke eyes, if it be put in them, it is called Oculus Lucidus. Bright eyes. j. But it may be made profitable auailing in chirurgira in this wise. Take the ioyse of Caprifolium pressed out by it selfe, & boy­led with as much clarified hony, vnto the consuming of the ioyce, and kéepe it to your vse. This auaileth against the Cancer in the mouth, and in the fundament, in the matrix, and to all cancrouse and fradulent vlcers of the legges. If the ioyse for his thicknesse will not easily come foorth, as oft [...] it happeneth, infuse the leaues in white wine, and it may be lightly gotten foorth. For ye ought not to wash Caprifo­lium, before the straining, and inspecially when ye make Licium for the eyes, but if néede be, washed in wine. Also the leaues of Caprifolium of themselues brused and applyed vppon vlcers of the leggesde sperate, stincking, and casting foorth ofule matter and bloud, and growing nigh to the mā ­ner of a caucer and disobedient to any medicine, cureth them maruelously, and that I prooued in the legge of a rich man hauing an vlcer in the same, in curing of the which all medicines failed, and with this he was cured, for why the first time that it was put to, it dried the vlcer, toke away, stinch, & put away all accidents, & within a moneth he was fully cured by gods prouidence and goodnesse.

Of the making of Pulueris sine Pari [...]. Chapter. 19.

REc. Auripigmenti, Varidis et is, Ana. ℥.ij. Vi­trioli Combusti. ℥.iiij. Alluminis Zaccatini Combasti. ℥.viij. Let each of these by them semes e most su [...]telly ground vppon a stone. Then mingle them well together, and keepe them in a lether bagge, for this may be keept .7. yéeres in good effecte and longer. This mor­tifieth and bringeth foorth dead, rooten, or superfluous flesh, in all woundes and vlcers. This pouder deceiueth neither the pacient, nor the Chirurgion, for though it bée handled vnt ki [...]fully, it doth no harme, and the vlcer haue no dead flesh, yet at the last it shall heale it. But not with­out byting, for if it did, it passed all other medicines.

The ioyse of this pouder is this. When it is put in a wound or vlcer, put thereon lint or thin linnen cloth, vppon that the plaister of Narbon, or some other, and so binde it vp without remouing, for .48. houres, and when you re­moue the planter, if the pouder come forth voluntarilie with the dead flesh, then thy purpose is sped, then put in­to the wound or vlcer, a droppe or two of Sanguis Veniris, and so vse a vntill the flesh be replete. But if in the re­mouing thy plaister, the pouder come not away willinglie with the dead flesh, then put vppon the pouder a droppe or two of Sanguis Veniris, and binde it vppe againe for a na­turall day, or at your discretion vntill the escarre be fallen, which being remoued, vse Sanguis Veniris, as before taught. But this lelarne, that a corrosiue must not be remoue be­fore it fall off by it selfe. Also there is a great error among vnskilfull Chirurgions in the ofte remouing or dresing their vlcers and wounds, which letteth conuenient curing, and that by this reason.

For Naturall heate which is principal author of curing, expiring or brething out by oft opening of a wound or vlcer, hindereth digestion of humours flowing to the part, where­fore there cannot be made generation of matter. And the su­per [...]uous humours flowing to the place, and gathered toge­ther, are thereby holden backe. Which is the onely cause of swelling, paine, inflamation, &c. Whereby the wound or vlcer is made hard anf oule, and casteth foorth matter thin, watrie, and vndigested. And oftentimes of little hurt, is made vncurable diseases. Also another cause is by oft ope­ning, it taketh aire, and aire changeth the body, and con­sequently the wound. And that may be praued by experi­ence. For the breath of a menstrius woman hurteth woūds, or the Surgion himselfe if he hath liue with any such womā, or if he haue eaten Garlike or Onyons.

But let this be holden for a generall rule of all Chirur­gious (that will vse the medicines contained in this booke) to renewe or dresse their patients once euery day. For when you see a wound, or an vlcer, to cast foorh flore of matter well digested, the swelling, pa [...]e and inflamation to cease, and the member to come vnto a good habitude and coulour, and that the pacient be in good ease, and take well his rest, then iudge health to be at hand. For if he canne sleepe quietly, it is good. For in sléepe nature wo [...]keth the better, about di­gestion, of euery matter both in body and members. But oftentimes sléepe and rest in hindered because of paine, ther­fore before all things labour to cease paine. For that not on­ly pressth bowne vertues of y e body, but also of y e medicins. Which may be done in hotte causes, with oyle of Roses, and in cold with oyle of C [...]mmuill. Also a plaister of hony, and bran, and a little veniger fried together mitigateth all manner of paines.

In my cures I was not wont to remoue my medicines but from thrée dayes, to thrée dayes, and namely in the shine and hurts of the legges. [Page] And I sped well and cured many hard thinges, that were forsaken of diuers men, with this Puluis sine Parie, & other emplaisters. And I saw neuer in all my time this pouder to [...]aile me, except in the legges of a great man, in which it coulde haue no strength of working as it had in others.

Wherefore I was long astonied, but neuerthelesse in the ende I cured him with gréene Licium put thereto as it is saide aboue. The Lorde being my meane.

Of the making of Sanguis Veneris, and the working of it. Cap. 20.

REc. The pouder of Alkanet. ℥.j. And put it in a quarte of common oyle, and the oyle wil­be couloured as red as blood, whether it bée boyled or no, for it may be made both wayes, & let it be kéept in a pweter pot. And this is your Sāg. Venetis. For Alkenit is cold & dry in y e first or second degrée, it consumeth humiditie in woūds and vlcers. For it is subtill, and resolueth without byting. It is incarnatiue, apertiue, and exsiccatiue, with stipticknes, wherefore it is good in hot Apostumes, with little matter in the beginning, and it helpeth wounds in the sinnowes and ioynts, and vlcers of the mouth, in drying them, & mingled with viniger, and anoynted, halpeth the aking of the head, it helpeth, purgeth, and defendeth from perill, and déepe wounds mads with Arrowe or Knife. And all hollowe vlcers, if it be put into them, and Emplaistrum Narbon layde aboue, with many other thinges profitable.

But this know, that it may be made another waie.

Take the blood of a maide of 19. or 20. yéeres olde, which must be drawne the Moone being at the full, the signe in Virgo, and he Sunne in Pistes. And or it be cold adde vn­to it of the pouders of Aloe Cicatrine, myrrhaē, Sang. Dra. [Page 103] an. ℥.j. or more, according to the quantitie of the bloud, & of y e pouder of Allcane, as much as of all the rest, mingle the pou­ders with the blond, to the forme of a past, and then drie it in the sunne and kéepe it to your vse. And when you wil vse thereof, take a part thereof and bring it to pouder, and boyle it in gréene oyle oliue, for euerse ounce of the confection, you must take two pounde of oyle. And boyle them together vn­till the oyle appeare red. Then take it of the fier, stirring it vntill it bée colde, or else the substance will fall to the bot­tome, then kéepe it vnto your vse.

Of the making of Salus Populi, and the working thereof. Cap. 21.

REc. Celidonium, M.ij. Hederae terrestris. M.j. Bruse them together, then take Déere suet or wethers suet, or both, as much as suffiseth to the quantitie of the hearbes, of oyle olife, as much as halfe the tallow, & boyle all to­gether vntill the hearbes goe to the bottome, and become blacke, afterward let it coole and kéepe it to thy vse.

This preuayleth about wounds or vlcers where the skin is chafed with heat, or where ther is pustles or smal whe [...]ks: first foment the place with a spoonge and hott water, and after the well drying thereof, anoynt it with this vnguent warme. This dryeth and siccatrizeth. It is good in chappes of the lippes, handes, féete, or any other place comming ey­ther by winde, or fier. It is verye good agaynst the Hem [...] ­roydes.

Emplaistrum Nerbon. Cap. 22.

REt. Lithargi. A [...], Cerutae. Plūb. Al. et Ru. ana. lib. ss. Oleū. Ros. libi iiij. Cerae. lib.j. Aced Fortiss. lib.j. Let thē be finely powdred, then take it of the fier, putting in your Vineger by little and little, then stirre it vntill it bée colde. And if you will haue it verie blacke, séeth it much. If thou will haue it lesse blacke, séeth it lesse. And when you haue done, make it in rolles. This is a right good plaister, although it be black, for any sore legge, and especially if it bée enflamed with heate, which I haue well prooued.

Of the properties of Wallworte, and the making thereof. Cap. 23.

EBulus. i. Wallworte is an hearbe common­ly knowen with vs, whose rootes, rindes, braunches, flowers and leaues, be profitable in medicines. It hath vertue to dissolue and consume. Viscous fleume. It auayleth a­gainst the goute of ioyntes, and contraction of sinnowes of handes or féete, and it auayleth agaynst swellinges, and for bruses, the place being fomented with the decoction thereof.

It strengtheneth the sinowes and ioyntes, it auayleth agaynst swelling of the bellie in colde Dropsies. If the ioyse bée drunke with honye and Cumyne, thou mayest pre­pare it as Licium, to haue in redinesse, for restrayning of bloud, or otherwise.

The making of Valence of Scabiose, or Matfellon. Cap. 24.

VAlence of Iacea. Albai. Stabiofe, is thus made. Take the ioyce of Seabiose, and straine it throughs cloth, then take swines greace clensed from the skinnes, and beate it in a morter reasonably, then put in your iuyce, and albour them together vntill the greace become gréene, then couer it and let it stand ix. dayes, then take and labour it as you did before, putting foorth the thin water, and so let stand for fiue dayes, then take newe iuyce and labour it agayne as aforesaide, which done, let it stande for a fortnight, then take and labour it agayne, powring foorth the thinne water, and this shall you doe vntill it hath purchased a verie gréene coulour: then kéepe it to your vse. This profiteh against Anthrax, it swageth and breaketh it.

This may you kéepe many yéeres, but it is better to re­newe it yéerely. This note, that Iasea Alba, is Scabiose, but Iacea Nigra, is Matfellon.

The making of Valence of wormewood. Cap. 25.

TAke the iuyce of wormewood, Smallage, and Plantaine, and with Swynes greace, worke them as is saide before, which kéepe to your vse. This auayleth to all bruses of the legges and shinne bones, and to woūds made in the Muscles of the armes & legges with Arrow or knife, and to other woundes, for it kéepeth them open, and mittigateth all payne, and when you wyll vse thereof in woundes, put into the wounde first two or thrée droppes of oyle of Roses or Violetts, and anoynt all about the wounde with the same oyles, then lay vpon the same, Valence vpon Stuphs or Lyntes, and bynde it competentlie, letting it lye so, for a naturall day. [Page] This repelleth swelling and aking, and holdeth the wound open, and engendreth matter, and draweth foorth venum of the wounds, delayeth inflamatious, with many other good vertues.

This medicine I loued much, and did wish it many good cures, which for breuity, I leaue to rehearse, which the prac­ticioner in proofe shall finde.

Pilles or pouder of Antioche.

REc. Consolida, Ma. et Mi. Buglosse, red Cole­wortes, Strawberie leaues, Sanicle, Tanfie, hearbe, Robert, Auens, Rubi. Tinctorum, of the greater sumitery, of Sommer hempe. ana. M.j. of Orpin, red Bréere croppes, red Nettles. ana. p.j. of Sengreene. Let these bée brused and made in bales, and dryed in the shadow, & when thou wilt vse it, make it in pouder and giue it in Ale, or with wine. It casteth foorth all filth. When you will make the drinke of Antioch, take all the foresaide hearbes, and séeth them in a gallon of Gascoine wine white, vntill halfe be consumed, then let them be strained with a strong ex­pression, adding thereto as much hony as is of the decoction, then let them séeth gently, vntil the skomme bée all clensed, then take it from the fier and kéepe it to your vse. When you will vse it, giue thrée spoonefuls of it in the morning, and so at night, with fiue spoonefulls of luke warme water, or water of Fumitorie.

Bales of Antioch is thus made. Take Mouse eare, A­uence, Egrimonie, Daysles, Veruaine, Fumitorie, Hempe, red Coleworts, Bréere croppes, of ech like quantitie, stampe them verie small, then make them as great as an egge, and drye them in the Sunne, and giue the sicke to drinke there­of. ʒ.j. in the morning, and so much in the euening, with wine or cleare Ale, and put vpon the wound or sore, a red [Page 105] colewort leafe, or a bréere leafe, and this do vntill the pa­ [...] be thoroughly whole.

To drawe out Iron or scales of bones, thornes and such like.

REc. Magentis, Galbani, Serapini, Hammoa­ci, Ana. ʒ.j. Misce, Item. Rec. Magnetis, Pro­poleos, Terebin. Ana. Misce. Item Succi apij. li.j. Melis li. ss. Séeth them together to the thicknesse of an [...], put [...]ing ther­to of wheat or lye flower, and pouder of sawe dust, li.ss. this mundifieth olde wounds and new, and draweth foorth broken bones or scales, and it is good for womes brests, being conuaied vnto y e bottom of the woūd, except they be very horryble, & stinking. Then take white wine a quart, pouder of sawe dust. ℥.iii. cropes of Madder ℥, i. of roche Allum. ℥.ss. Séeth them and wash the wounde therewith, then dry it with a soft cloth, laying thereon the mundificatiue, and vppon that this plaister. Rec. waxe. ℥.ss. Tailowe, per Rosin, ana. ℥.i. oyle of Cammomill as much as suffiseth, make an emplaister, this is one of my secrets. Item, sower dough and temper it with hony, and put thereto misselto of the One, 6 partes Hammoniaci. 8. parts desolued in water of Femcriicke and a little seces of oyle, this emplai­ster draweth foorth Scales, and smal péeces out of a wound, as thornes or such like. Item the rootes of Ferne, clensed from their rindes and stalke, and [...]oden in white wine, and Elder leaues, and the hearb Persicana soden in water, and beaten with the ferne rootes and the grease of an Hare, lay to the wound, and the same night the paine shall cease, and in the morning you shall finde the yron or wood wrawen vp into the wound, or else come cleane foorth.

If a bone within the wound be corrupt, that sealt shall [...] taken away with the cantery or hotte yron, but in no wise raspe the bone when it is canterised, but put vpon it oile of Roses hot, after this lay vpon it Speciale or Agrip­pa and such like, but if you goe about to scrape the bone, it will neuerthelesse of his owne accord cast of a scale after­ward. Wherefore you doe but increase your labour, and bring the pacient to an inconuenience. The healh of a wound is hindred in two causes, the first is want of blood in the body, or by corruption of the same blood, for then there may no good flesh be engendred, and the cause may be in the grosnesse, or subtelnesse, hotnesse, or coldnesse. Also if there be hard or dead flesh growing betwéene the lippes of the wound. Or [...] the bone be [...], or if there be ouer much putrifaction in the [...]und, with many other causes.

Of Molifiyng medicines.

REc. The f [...]ces of oyle of Lillies, the feces of oyle of Linséed, Bdellij. Ana. ℥.ij. Storax, Galbanum, Oppoponaxe, Hhammoniaci, Ana. ℥.j. the grease of Hens, or Malardes, 4. ℥. disolue your gūmes in wine not ouer much, the me [...]le altogether in a Morter, vn­til they be in corporated into one, this molifieth hardnes wel after the fomentacion, with the decoction of March Mallows, Fenicricke, Linséede, and common Mallowes. Another very good, for the contraction of [...]nnowes, and to moliste hardnes. Take olde ole olyfe, ioyse of Rosemary ana. partes equales, boyle them together vnto the consuming of the ioyse, then reserue it to your vse.

Another of the same vertue. Rec. Wax. ℥.ii. oyle of Been. li.j. masticke, Storax, ana. ℥.j.

Of this make an Vnguent. Another for hardnesse of mem­bers. Rec. Rosin li.ss. waxe ℥.ij. oyle of Cammomill, li.ii. the flower of linsed and Fenicrick, ana. ℥.ij. Mastix, Oliba­ni, ana. ℥.j. Swines gréece, Hens, and Duckes gréece, ana. ℥.ij. melt the waxe and Rosen, and when they be molten ad there vnto all other thinges, and séeth them vntil they be in­corporated, then reserue it to your vse. Another. Rec. Swines gréece, Hens, Goose, and Duckes gréece, ana. ounce thrée, waxe ounce i. common oyle, ounce iiii. pouder of Fi­nitrick and lint féeds, ana. ℥.j. Bdellij, Oppoponax, Mastick, Encense, ana, ounce ss. put the gummes in wine and after melt them y • they may be wel incorporated, then coole it and kéepe it to thy vse. This is a more molli [...]yng and softe­ning, and more comforting of sinnews then any going be­fore. Another. Rec. Axungie Porcine. li.ss. waxe, ounce ii. Goose, Duckes, and Hens gréece, and ounce ii. melt them at the fire, and incorporate them together. And this molifieth all hardnesse, and the shrinking of sinnews.

Vnguentum de Palma, with other Vnguent and pouders Con­solidatiue and Sigillatiue.

REc. Calues suet cleaue mundified from the skins. li.j. melt it in a panne ouer the fier, and put thereto olde oyle olife, and lygarge in fine pouder, ana. li.j. et ss. Romaine Vitri­oll in pouder, ounce ii. Séeth all these toge­there stirring it together, with a sticke of gréene Palme. or cutte péeces of gréene Pame, and cast [Page] into the kettle among your [...] [...]ar d [...]y, take them away and put in flesh, and so séeth it to the forme of an vnguent. Another which cooleth and con­glutinateth.

Rec. Oyle of Roses [...] iiij. Ceruse ounce. i. waxe ounce ss. Disolue the w [...]e with the oyle at the [...]yer, which being desolued, while it is hoste, put in your Seruse, continually stirring it, then adde thereto the whiste of [...]wo egges beaten well together, and stirre it vntill it, bée colde. And this i [...] Vnguentum Coruse. A pouder consolidating olde woundes and sores.

Rec. Alloes vsti. [...]owers of Pome [...] dryed. My [...], Galls, ana ounce ss. And make [...] a pouder. This dry [...] and ficcatrizeth olde woundes. Another consolidating [...] woundes and sores.

  • Rec. Sanguis Draconi [...].
  • Masticke.
  • Gum Arabic.
  • Dragagantum. ana. ℥.ss. fiat puluis.

Alia. Take Langdebefe and drye it, ounce iiij.

  • Dragagantum.
  • Masticke.
  • Sa [...]guis Draconis, ana. ℥.ij.

Pouder and searce them, this pouder consolidateth olde sores, and bringeth together newe woundes lightly.

Another consolidating pouder. Rec. The rindes of Pom­granets, Balaustie, the pouder of a post. ana. ℥.ss. Miss [...]. This pouder consolideth all manner of olde sores in wa [...]rie places.

Emplaisters for Marmolles and Vlcers.

REc. Lytarge, Ceru [...]e, ana. lib.ss. Boliarmoni aci, Lapis Calaminaris, Masticis, Olibani, Mumie, Aspatri, ana. ℥.j. Olei Cōmunis. lib.ij. et ss. First boyle your oyle with your Ly­targe and Ceruce, almost to a full decoction, then put to your Lapis Ca. soone after your Bole Ar. after y • your Aspatū, whē this is al in, & almost sod, take it of the fier & put in your Masticke, Oliba, Mumie, al­waies sturring it. Another of mine owne, and it corrodeth mightely, and ciccatrizeth, and mundifieth olde vlcers and Marmolls.

  • Rec. Ceruce. ℥.iiij.
  • Sal. gemme. ℥.iij.
  • Lapid. Magnetis. ℥.j. et ss.
  • Lapid. Calaminaris. ℥. ss.
  • Oua Mund. iij. Cere. ℥.x.

Make pouder of them that wilbe poudred, then melt the waxe and put in your pouders, and when it is nigh colde, put in your egges, and make it vp in rolles. My maister Mi [...]el did adde therto of Turpentine ℥.i. of wax more ℥.ij. For it was so short it woulde not abide together, and hée saide, if the egges had béene put in first to the waxe, when it was sodde, and then put in the pouders, it would incorporate the better. Another emplaster.

  • Rec. Salis Gemme.
  • Salis vitri ana. ℥.j.
  • Lapid. Magnetis.
  • Lapid. Lazuli. ana. ℥. ss.
  • Vitrioli. Rom. ℥.j. et ss.
  • Litargi Auti. ℥.j. et ss.
  • Argenti viui. ℥.ss.
  • Cere, lib.j. et ss. fiat empl.

First melt thy ware ouer a little [...]er of two or thr [...]e coles, that your waxe bée warme, then put in all your pou­ders, except your Litarge, Auri, and Argen [...]i, then mortifie the Argetum, and incorporate it verie well with the Li­targe, and when your other stuffe is almost colde, put into your Litarge with the Argent, and woorke it [...]est together, but beware it [...]ouch neyther oyle nor water, and therefore the best making of this is in a hot morter.

Vnguentum Arabicum.

  • Rec. Vnguenti Albi. ana. q.S.
  • Boli Armoniaci. ana. q.S.
  • Sanguinis Draconis. ana. q.S.
  • Olei Rosarum. ana. q.S.

Aqua Rosarum, in quo dissolue Gummi Arabici. Miss [...] ­antur et fiet Vnguentum.

Flos Vnguentorum.

TAke Déeres suet, ounce liij. rosen, Perrosine ana. lib.ss. White waxe, Frankensens, ana ounce iiij. Masticke, ounce i. First melt the Déere suet and the waxe together, then pouder the Gummes, and put thereto, and when they be relented, strayne them tho­row a péece of Canuas into another vessell, and put thereto a pottell of white wine, and set it ouer the fier agayne, and boyle them to the consuming of the wine, alwaies stirring it, then take it from the fyer, and when it is almost cold, put thereto of Turpentine well washed with white wine ounce iiij. And of CAmphyre well poudered ʒ.ij. Then make it vppe in Roles, and lappe them in Parchment. This play­ster is good for woundes both newe and olde, for brused sores, and for aches, and it doth mundifie vlcers or olde [Page 108] sores without payne, it will cōfort the member that it lyeth on, and is good both for Fistulaes and Cancers that be vlcerated.

THE true methood of the Fistulae practised and vsed of one Hall of Northfolke, to whom the people doth flocke as vnto an Oracle, which thing came to my handes by chaunce, (by a Gentleman a patient of mine) and for that I would not haue such a secret hidden, (although of some it was bought full deare and doth closely kéepe the same,) but minding the benefite of my Countrie, (bearing not the minde of those who say it is pittie that a­ny such thing should be made common, or bée sette foorth in Englsh, although them selues haue neither Latin to serue their turne, nor good wordes to others that meane well.) Will not kéepe it in huther muther, as some blinde asses would haue it. Who thinkes all too little for them selues, making pittie of doing good, but would all thinges encroch, and nothing impart. And therefore I thought good to deli­uer the same as I receaued it, neyther adding, nor dimini­shing any thing too, nor from the same. The composition whereof I will distribute vnto all men, catch it who best can.

The pouder is white Vitrioll Crude, Mixed with Bolear­moniacke. The strong pouder is Mercuri Sublimate, mixed with Bolearmoniacke. And sometimes they vse to make a tente of the pouder of Vitrioll Crude and Bolearmoniacke, mixed with Vnguentum Populion, and made in the forme of a past.

The vnguent is made of Auxungie Porcini, and Pop­ler buddes brused, and boyled together. The Cataplasme or Pultas is made of Milke, Groundsell, shéepes suet, and great Otemeale brused. [Page] Another, [...], o [...] e [...]h a like [...] the [...] l [...] ­ned bread, boyling it together to the forme of a Catoplasme, Sometimes they doe make as it were a past of the said pou­der tempering it with the soresaide vnguent together to the thickenesse or body of [...], applying it [...] in the forme of a tente, or [...], where they may lay it vpon a corrupt borne, or euill [...].

Certaine Balls which are vsed to cure vicers in Ano.

MUskle sh [...]lls layes [...] the embers, the out sides next the [...], lotte them lye so long till the black [...] goe from the white, [...] your fingers, then take the white which is the inside of the shells and beate it do pou­der, and of ra [...]e Ba [...]on, and betweene two hotte iron [...] melt it and make Balls of the pouder and greate.

The second [...] Balls are [...] of Vitrioll and the Populion, &c.

FINIS.

The discription of an Em­plaister called Dia Chalciteos, translated out of Galen his first booke of the composition of medicines, The 4. Chapter.

ACcording to the same reason and industrie that I haue compounded this emplaister cal­led Chalciteos, which of the Palme trée I call Phemeenon, a verie commodius medicine for the conglutinating, and cica­trizing of vlcers, and for the curing of in­flamations, being brought to the forme of a Cerote.

Wishing you also to exercise your mindes, leauing the fond practises of Thessalus and his Scollers, with their ig­norance, who neither know (nor will follow) the best me­dicines by learned Phisitions inuented, nor yet consider that they doe consist of contrary faculties. Exercise therfore I say your wits, that vsing with me the same methodes, ye may also compound medicines. Perswading you that our elders composed all in déede by reason. For that order of y • empericks called in gréeke Periptosis, is a very trifling Toye. I must therefore shew the reason of compounding the aboue saide meditine. For that the olde oyle, and the Adeps, haue digesting or deuiding properties. But Chalciteos, & Succus Palme doe repell and binde. Of these did I compound this medicine, which very many haue al­redy vsed, for that by vse and experyence they haue prooued it to be better then any other of that kinde. For reason inuenteth the composicion, but experience discerneth the vertue of the same. Euen as the artificiall workemanship also among the vnskifull, winne credit. I haue more­ouer tempered with the former medicines Spuma Argenti, which giueth no great efficacy, whether it be to the simples [Page] that repercusse the inflowing humours, or them that digest that which is alredy fixed in the inflamed partes. For it dryeth, but not strongly.

Wherefore I did put it as an apt medicine, into the composicion of the plaister. For it is boyled with the rest aboue sayd, vntil it come to such a body, as will not cleaue to thy fingers. The Adeps must be fresh, and as olde as may be possible, & the oyle must likewise be olde, whose vertue as you haue learned, is most nigh and like to hogges greace, sauing that greace doth somewhat more heate and mollifie. And you haue heard that by age, they be come more subill, and doe more aptly digest. And therfore vnto inflamations that bring great paine to the part affected, the newer they are the milder and gentler they be.

But to all other inflamations, the oldest are better, and looke how much older and more stubborne the inflamation is, so much the more profitable are the oldest, yea, they are of themselues of force inough to cure it. so that they in­flow no more into the inflamed part.

But if any thing doe yet inflow, then must the medicine also haue a mixed vertue, euen such as hath this medicine by me composed.

And therefore did I mixe with digestiues Chalciteos et Palma. Knowing full well how few olde inflamations ther be to whom nothing infloweth. For by reason of the hu­mours to them flowing, they are wonte to be protracted, and so become olde. Moreouer in the beginning & augemen­tacion of inflamacions the vertues of astringent and cooling medicines should cheifly excell. And therfore is this em­plaister being liquified vnto the forme of a Cerot very pro­fitable vnto many, adding therevnto now and then wine, or vineger, or water.

And sometime liquifie it with vnripe oyle (of the greks) called Omotribis. Or with some other astringent oyle, which is called Hispanicum, et Histricum or else with some [Page 110] swéet oyle, not astringent, or with olde oyle, and father­more I haue liquified this emplaister with Oleum Mi [...], et Millini, when the case required so strong adstriction.

Whose composicion is a foloweth.

Let therebe prepared of Adeps, which the Apothecaries call Axungia, li.ij. Olei Veteris, li.iij. Spuma Argenti, Tantundem. Chalcitidis. ℥.iiii. and thus must ye compoūd it.

Let the skinnes of the greace be all taken away, and the rest brused that it may be the better molten, which being melted at the fire, let it runne through a strainer, that it may be cleaue without skinnes, and there must be of it two pound as is aforesaide. After that, mixe with the Axun­gia of Chalcidis made in fine pouder, the third part of a pound, (that is after the olde writers ℥.iiii.) and a quart of oyle, putting thereto Argenti Spuma. lib.iij. (as before is said) and when they are all brought to one body by strong laboring in a morter, put them altogether into a Cauldron and stirre them with a Spatulae of Palme trée, wherevn­to one bigg bough will suffice, that you may vse the massie part of the woode in the manner of a Spatulae, for so men call the instrument wherewith they stirre confections, and we likewise for the more plainnesse will vse the same tearme.

Now that which is next to the massie and woody parts of the bough must be cut off, and the small and tender bran­ches on ech part proeéeding foorth, must be pluct off, and the rindes or barke being first pilled away, that the scrappes or small chippes put in, way with their ioyce straine and co­lour the medicine.

You must therefore vse your Spatulae euen foorth with at the beginning.

But the tender fragmentes of the Palme, must be cast in, when the medicine is come to the forme of a Cerote, [Page] for if you put them in at the first, the ioyse of them (which we would haue to remaine) will in the boyling be consu­med.

Moreouer that part of your spatulae where with you stirre the medicine which is strained, after it waxeth so dry, that it hath no more moisture, must be cut off and cast away, and the rest which hath yet ioyse therein must serue your turne. So long as it retaineth any ioyse therein, and this may suf­fice for your vnderstanding, to consider that your spatulae must be gréene, and full of sappe. For if it be dry, it auai­leth nothing.

Let it be therefore in winter cut from the trée, the daye before, but in Sommer, the same day you boyle your medi­cine.

Now when your medicine is boyled, and come to that perfection, that it will not sticke to your handes, then vse this emplaister to vlcers that are hard to Cicatrize called in Latin Vlcera Cruenta, and also to bloudy wounds, being liquified with oyle, it helpeth very well inflamations, gouts of the féete, and paines of the ioyntes, inflamations of the shares, and Thima, burnings, kibes, fractures of bonnes, contusions, and finially all affects that are called Rumatick. And many that now adayes doe cut Harniaes straight after their handy worke doe vse the saide emplaister. (Being first prepared with fomentacions, and cataplasmes) and yet if you will put therein of Chalciteos. ℥.vj. (which after the olde order is halfe a pound) the medicine will thereby bée made the more apt for the conglutination of great wounds. And of more effect to such as are hard to be Cicatrized.

There are also in this booke other medicines of the same vertue.

And yet vnto this medicine being liquified with oyle is more credit to be giuen in Rumatick affects, then to them all. [Page 111] It is very good as I sayd at all times, for them that haue the goute, and griefes of the ioynts, when their paines are not great, then doe they require fomentacion, and liquefi­yng Cataplasmes, in the beginning therefore of these griefes, and while they are yet in their augmentacion, when you haue liquified this medicine, let it coole, then scraping it with a Scise, power it into a morter, & power wine theron, and that it may the better drinke in the same, worke it well with your handes against the morter.

The wine must be somwhat tarte, and of meane age, and of substance not thicke, but as cléere as may be. For such wine by reason that it is of a subtill qualitie, perceth y e dée­per into the body. And so long must you power in your wine to the melted medicine, and worke it with your handes vn­till it be taken in and tempered with the same, and that none of the liquor be left vnmixed with the mollified medi­cine. Also if you will mixe your liquors with the medicine while it is yet warme and molten, it will be the better.

Wherefore in the beginning of inslamations, the reper­cussiue vertue must be the stronger. But in the augmenta­cion, the same must be deminished, and the vertue diges­tiue must be increased. And moreouer when the inflamed tumor commeth to his proper state and vigor, the facul­ties both repercussiue, and digestiue, must be of equall pro­porcion, vnlesse some vehement paine, shall require a line­tiue medicine.

But when the inflamation once declineth, you shall augment the vertue digestiue, but then shall you mixe no wine with your medicine.

Furthermore while it melteth, if you will haue it more astrictiue, you must adde there-vnto Spanish Oyle, or Oleum Omphacinum, which wée call Crude or vnripe oyle.

But when you desire to haue both the faculties equall, you may liquifie it with swéete oyle, which must neither be [Page] too new nor to olde.

But if you desire to haue it digest, you may very well take olde oyle. And when you melt this emplaister, this rule is to be obserued, that ye take more plenty of the oyle then of the medicine. So that if you take of the oyle li.i. (that is ℥.xii.) it will suffice to put therevnto of the me­dicines ℥.x.

So that ye may plainely perceaue, that how much the more of the medicine this plaster hath, so much the more effectuous it is made thereby. And looke how much more liqued it is made, by melting it with oyle of Roses, so much the more mylder and lenetiue it is.

But it is brought to the forme of a Cerote, when vnto li.i. of the medicine, ye adde of oyle li.ss. and after this sort it is profitable vnto inflamations declining. And also healpeth better the inflamed tumors of the fundament and straight gut that spring of themselues, then any other re­medy.

But then must it be liquified with store of oyle. That it may be conuayed in, in the forme of a clister. Further­more we often in such cases liquified the same in oyle of Roses, putting first vnder the vessell wherein it melteth, a kettell with hot watter therein, which must stand ouer burning cooles, or a cléere flame without smoke. And bée­ing so melted after the same manner of temperature before mencioned, so that it haue forme of a soft Cerote, it through­ly healeth not onely the vlcers of the preuy parts, and the fundament, but also all others, euen to the vlcerated kibes and burninges.

For it deliuereth them foorthwith frō inflamations, and maketh them pure, and filleht them with firme flesh, and espcially when there is in the medicine good store of Chal­citeos. But note that wine must be also mixt with the medicine that shall worke the effect. And if you mixe ther­with vineger, it is good for burning, both at the first, and [Page 112] also at any time afterward layd therevnto. Whether it bée then bli [...]tered or not. And it is of the like effecte to those that are skalded with hot water. Moreouer if you laye on this medicine before the inflamation begin, it letteth much, and restrayneth not a little the generation thereof. And therefore as I haue saide, many that cut Hernies, vse the same by and by, not once molesting the wound before, and besides all this, to vse it vpon contusions, to fractures, and to all sortes of woundes, if it be laide to them liquid, it is a present remedie, so it be applied artificially with conueni­ent rowling, or ligature, such as commonly are vsed in rup­tures, moreouer it helpeth all oedematus tumors and in­flamations, when the body aboundeth with euill ioyce, or else it is of much sence, laying the same as soone as may be to the beaten and contused partes, and you shall put ther­to of fresh Henbane, which if by reasan either of the time of the yéere, or of the place it be not to be hadde, then shall ye vse that which hath béene gathered and preserued in the Summer.

And also the ioyce of Mandnragora mixed with the me­dicine, maketh it the more milder and pleasant. And of this liquor or ioyce, it shall suffice to temper or mixe ℥.i. there­of, with a pound of the emplaster being liquified with oyle, putting in sometime more, and sometime lesse as néede re­quireth.

It is also requisite that in such bodies, the medicine should be melted with oyle of Roses. But vnto such parts as are hurt by a fall, or brused with a staffe, clubbe, or stone, although there happen a congelation, yet may this medi­cine, euen the beginning commodiously be applyed there­vnto, being mixed with wine, as we haue before taught. Which wine must bée left out the third day, or at the far­thest, the fourth day, if the part bée voyde of inflamation, and then must you liquifie the emplaister with olde Oyle. [Page] For if the humor be much con [...]ealed, and the partes con­strayned, they may hardly afterward be digested into va­pours.

Moreouer I doe vse this medicine agaynst Herisipelas, and chiefely vnto those y t be conioyned with inflamations, Laying it on at the first, melted with oyle of roses, which is made ex Olio Omphasini, which is gréene or vnripe oyle, and without salt, for such oyle vnto Herisipelas is most com­modious, and when it is therewith liquified, the ioyce of nightshade or Solatrum, is most diligently to be mixed ther­with, throughly, and well wrought in a Morter.

If that be not to be had, ye shall vse the ioyce of Psylliū or if it be in sommer, the ioyce of Grapes, with the ioyce of Purcelane, or of fingréene or house leeke, for the liquor of sower grapes by it selfe, bindeth, or restraineth more then is requisite. For Herisipelas requireth not so great astri [...]ion, but hurteth, for by hardening the skinne, it incloseth the heate, and hindreh euaporation. Moreouer the ioyse of pur­celane of it selfe cannot so conueniently be vsed, because of the toughnesse, and thicknesse of the same, and therefore the best way is that you take the ioyse of the sower grapes, and commixe it with your ioyse of Purcelane, and so bring them into one body or forme, and then to straine it out. And in like sorte shall ye straine out the ioyse of Singreéene, for alone no man can straine foorth any store of ioyce, nor of Peneworte.

But the new fresh ioyse of gréene Mandrage Appls put thereto, maketh this medicine the more conuenient. For the which if the time of the yéere serue not, thou shalt not doubt to vse that which is brought from Candy, or some other place. Also we haue vsed to temper therewith the ioyse of Henbane, and sometime Meconium, which is the ioyse of Poppie, and it will do well together with the same, to put some Glaucium much weaker then these.

And yet is the oyle of Le [...]tuce easier to be had, I meane [Page 113] as well the wilde, as the garden Lett [...]ce. But lesse effer­tuous in iooling then these, are too ioyces of Poligonum Aurcul [...] Muris, and such like.

And yet they doe also coole. But more euidenly doth the kinde of Lenticula coole, that groweth in fenny places. But for wāt of al these, you shal mixe therwith vineger & water.

And this medicine must artificially be brought to a coo­king qualitie. That is, by setting them on vessells of excée­ding colde water, or on [...]e. And let your Phenichinum be in like manner cooled, and then laye to Herisipelas, vn­till the vehement heat or burning doe ease. But it is eui­dent that those medicines that by an outward cold qualitie doe helpe the affects of Herisipelas, must be chaunged, and that chiefly when it is an exact Herisipelas, without infla­mation. And after that the same sharpe inflamation is ces­sed, or els if that it were not from the beginnining a per­fect Herisipelas.

But either an Herisipelas ioyned with Flegmon, or a Flegmon ioyned with Herisipelas, then must be applye therevnto no extreme cold thing.

But abstaine therefrom, [...] with the liquid medicine such things as de [...] [...] coole. And in this case we vse the musselage of linséedes, and the ioyse of Camomill. And then afterward we vse onely the melted medicine, put­ting thereto no other thing.

Now if the Herisipelas, shall at time by the force of co­ [...]ing modicine waxe blew, then is the same no longer to be [...].

And you must abstaine from the mixture, not onely of the wine, but also of oyle of Roses and all astringent oyles. For Ph [...]nichinum onely liquified w t olde oyle, is of sufficiēt force to discusse the matter into vapors which is waxed blowe.

But then the affected partes, must be fomented with warme water, and scarified.

But if it shall séeme [...] this to doe then it is cōuenient to [...] foorth with the moist medicine of Phinichini melted, wherevnto you must adde wine, and the next day you must leave away the wine.

And if an Herisipelas shall happen vnto vs to be cured which hath béene made cold by vnskilfull, Surgions immo­derately cooling the same, in so [...]ch that it wareth blacke, then must we vse both [...] and scarification. Which if we doe not, we p [...] into the melted medici [...] Cal [...] Viua.

But if the pacient be of a tender and delicate constitution, we vse to wash the same. Also the ioyse of Co [...]iander mo [...] ­teth much being [...]axed with the Ce [...]ote made of Oyle of Roses.

And therefore to these and such like affects, there shall a number of other [...] bée shewed in this treatise following.

Some of like vertue, and diuers of more effecte then Phinichinium. More ouer against the gri [...]fe [...] where there is conflixion, or flowing of hum [...]s, this may well [...]e [...] of all [...].

And that which hath [...] then, was h [...]ed for.

For it happened on a time, a [...] thigh was nigh the share impostumed, by reason of a rawe inf [...]ation all [...] the ori [...]ce that the [...] to the sh [...]e, and so foorth, of the pl [...] and the fluxe that was setteled in the thigh, was e [...]ac [...]ted in continuance of time.

But there folowed a [...] disp [...]siti [...] of a Fi [...]u [...] vnder the skinne of the whole thigh. In so much that wée de [...]ifed to open the [...] nigh to [...].

Whereby the matter might the better be expelled, [...] and the [...] medicine that we put in; [...]ght haue the easier way to penetrate.

But when we loosed the thigh the day foolowing, and had determined to cut it, we found all fallen dry, & voide of moisture.

Therfore all men may know, that it stood with good rea­son to vse the medicine both the next daie, and likewise, the daies folowing.

For so much as the part waxed euery day better cou­loured, and euerie where founder then before. After that I had in this case cured this young man, I cured with this medicine, many romaticke affects, euen such as had but one orifice, and the same inwarly, and in the manner of a Fistulae, and that could not be conglutinated. And I doe will al men not to leaue off this vse of y e medicine, although for many days it séeme to yéeld no euident healp. For that, that it may afterwarde sometime, euen in some one day, at once shew some vniuersall and most notable commodi­tie.

Wherefore ye may boldly vse alwaies this medicine in rhumatick affects, and in tenter bodies, as in Children, or in women, mixed after the manner aforesaide, namelie putting in of the Chalciteos ℥iiij.

But in a strong and hard body, put in more according to the measure of their excesse, either ounce i. or two, that their may be of the Chalciteos, v. or vi. ounce. And of each of the other two li.iii. to witt of olde oyle, & Argenti Spuma. And of olde grease li.ii. which the Appoticaries call Auxun­gia.

But in the diseases that come of rheumes, let it bée melted with sweete oyle, neither too new, nor too olde.

And vse of the wine that is tarte, & of a meane age. This medicine reprooueth the vayne trifling of Thessalus, yelding most effectuous helpe, & it is compounded of things that are [Page] indued with contrary qualities.

From the which if ye take away one sorte, none of the effects aforesaide shall follow.

For by relaxatiue simples onely without astrictiues, it bringeth to rheumatick affects, little cōmodie. Nor yet to be­ginning, or increasing inflamations, neither can it haue the vertue, to asswage paine, or to discusse. Relaxatiues without astrictiō whose office is to mollifie things hard, and it will moreouer perfectly souple, and moderately mollifie, if the oyle and grease that is put therein bée not too olde.

The medicine therfore that Mnasseus made hath both oyle, Spuma Argenti, and Adeps, together of equall quantitie. But it is most contrary to beginning and increasing infla­macions, howbeit this our medicine hath all that Mnasseu medicine hath to witte, Spuma Argenti, Adpes, and Oleum. But if it haue therein no astrictiues, it weakneth the partes, and dissolueth their strength, by reason whereof they are made to the flowing of humours.

For you may know that the partes, of the body doe not alwaie by reason of immoderate heate suffer fluxes, but y t the same chaunceth rarely.

But that their weakenesse doeth bréede such griefes, which for the most part procéedeth of a colde intempera­ture.

Therefore if any man will moysten and heate those parts with relaxatiue medicines, they shalbe vtterly dissol­ued thereby and made weake.

And againe if any man will vehemently constraine tu­mors in rheumatick griefes, he shall not at the first séeme to profit, but the remaines he shall make rebellious and Scirrhous, for such affects admitte not in déed the applcati­on of things that be too astringent.

For that they are by them molested with paine & extenti­on. But all paines doth vexe and molest the inflamed parts. [Page 115] And giueth occasion of fluxes, allthough the pacient bée not affected with any rheumatick intemperature. But it is no maruaill at all though Thessalus (who is vnexpert in the workes of the arte of medicine, and knoweth not by reason how to finde out diseases) be ignorant in the cures of in­flamations. But you, who haue often séene in many griefes, most manifest healpes, as well of Phenichini, as also of other medicines that consist of contrary vertues, must en­deuour (where you haue no cōpound medicines in remedies,) to confect medicines by the same method of such simples as the Countrie yéeldeth. Namely to vse when you suspect the comming of an inflamation. Or when it is already begun, to vse medicines more astringent. But in the state and de­clination, such as doe mollifie and digest. And yet must you alwaies mixe together both the faculties repercussiue, and discussiue.

Vnlesse it be when the flux is throughly stayed, and that the dody is emptie. For then may you safelie haue recourse to the digestiues vertue. Euen as in the beginning, you may apt­plie repercussiues. &c.

FINIS.

Iohn Reade Chirurgion, to the friendlie Reader.

AMongst other, there be two seuerall causes (good Reader) which mooued mee to enter­prise, and publish the translation hereof. Part­ly, because of mine owne exercise and com­moditie. But chiefely and especially, for the commoditie, vtilitie, and profit of thy [...]atiue Countrie, the aduanncement and benefit wherof, euerie man is bound both by nature and conscience to studie for, by all meanes possible to the uttermost of his power: and for that purpose, to distribute according to the greatnesse or smal­nesse of the talent ministred and lent vnto him: to the ende that the same (be it neuer so little) if it may in any wise pro­fit, doe not remaine in him as deade and frustrate: but ra­ther that it be bestowed foorth to encrease and fructifie: Considering in deede that as Plato saith.

Non solum nobis nati sumus, or [...]usque nostri patrem patria vendicat, partem parentes, partem [...]mici.

And therefore Gentle Reader, I haue ouer and besides the Bookes of A [...]ques, and the booke of Iohn Ardern of the Fistulae, set foo [...]th vnto thy vse, the perfect cure of the Gar [...]ncle, with Hall of Northfolke, his cure of the Fistulae, which both were giuen me of a gentleman being my pacient of a certaine griefe, who being cured, in recompence of my good will, gaue it me, & hauing read, & considered the same to be both learned, and method all, not knowing whether it were a translation out of any aucth [...]r, or a collection of some learned and skilfull man.

But knowing that none as yet hath written of the [...]me in the English toung, and considering how nece [...]arie a thing it is, I thought it conuenient to impart the same vnto my Countrie. And besides I haue therevnto added the compo­sition of the Emplaister Chalciteos. For although I haue red his composition and diuers aucthors, yet of none, so at large as of Galen him selfe.

For it appeareth he was not onely studious for the in­uenting and compounding the same, but also verie carefull and painefull to alter the same into diuers formes and bodies, to serue verie necessarie vnto diuers griefes & Infirmities.

But calling to minde that most excellent Phisition, that feared, that in writing a compendious doctrine for the cu­ring of sickenesse, he should but loose his labour, for as much as no man almost did endeuour himselfe to the finding of truth, but that all men did so esteeme ritches, possessions, aucthoritie, and pleasures, that they supposed them which were studious in any part of wisedome, to be mad or distract of their witts. For as much as they deemed the chiefe sapi­ence, (which is knowledge of thinges belonging as well to God, as to man) to haue no beeing.

Since this noble writer found that lacke in his time, when there flourished in sundrie Countries, a great multitude of men, excellent in all kinds of learning, as it doth appeare by some of their workes, why should I thinke my selfe iniured, if I should taste of he same cuppe, as my predecessours, and other good men of my Countrie haue come. Of whome I will repeate a few, who, in my time haue abidden the hotte and fierie assaults of Mo [...]s sect.

As namely M. Thomas Gale. M. Iohn Hall, M. Iohn Bannister, Maister William Clowes, with others which in our time both written. For being on a time in companie, by chaunce it was tolde me vnto my face, that there were too many bookes set soorth in the English toung, and that our bookes did more harme then good, and that the Arte [Page 117] therby is made cōmon. For that quoth he, euerie Gentleman is as wel able to reason therin, as our selues. A thing truely to be lamēted, for if heretofore, Emperours, kings, princes, dukes Earles, Lords, Barrons, Knightes, besides diuers Gentlemen, hath not onely red and practised the same, but also greatlye augemented the knowledge thereof. And I could well wish in these dayes it were better looked into, both of Nobles, Gentles, Iustices, and also of good Captaines, for then the common weale should not onely be furnished of good and learned Surgions, but also her Maiestie the better serued in the warres, as well by Sea as by Lande.

And besides, those that are Surgions, would better follow their bookes and practise, if it were but for shame, that these Gentlemen should not discouer their blind practise, and foo­lish ignorance. And so bring this auncient and famous, arte into great credit, which now (by meanes of gredie gripes, and deuouring Caterpillers, who onelie contemne learning) is brought to great infamy, and scandall.

But there be that can say what neede we care for bookes, as longe as we can when neede is, call vnto vs vj. viij. or ten of our friendes to assist vs, who are & shalbe our best bookes.

But I demaunde of these, what if God send a plague, and take away these bookes who are mortall. Or if these bookes should be prest into her maiesties shippes and so be disseuered? or what if one of these should happen into the countrie, where no such helpes are, where were then their knowledge. Might not a man well thinke their patients to be (as Hippocrates termeth them) the Children of fortune? and that they are cured by chaunce? but not by arte. And therefore it was not without cause that Maister Iohn Hall in his verses set after the third treatise of anatomy, vseth these words, [Page]

VVHerefore of truth I can not cease,
to meruell much at Momus sect:
Sith nothing can their wits releace,
with ignoraunce, so much infect.
For what a mome was he that saide,
these booke-men can but talke and prate:
And we are they that with our aide,
doe all the cures in each estate.
An other saith I can not talke,
but I will worke euen with the best,
Thus stubburnelie these buserds walke,
vppon their blinde customes that rest.
For if their talke any truth had,
a blinde man might coulours decerne,
And euerie foole and peuish lad,
might doctors be and neuer learne.
Then tis no time to slepe,
where growes such noysome weedes:
As doth bewray themselues,
by fowle and filthie deedes,
Such hideous haggs with tongus that stings
declares a poysoned minde:
And who so doth them rightlie marke,
these sayings true shall finde.
For like as serpents subtellie,
lies lurking in their enne,
Deuising mischeues priuilie,
so doth these kinde of men.
[Page]
Pursue vertue full egerlie,
euen with a Iudas kisse,
Saying forsooth their foolies doth,
deserue the golden fleece.
But ther's no beast in wildernesse,
in mallis can excell:
Such secret foes, which mischeife sowes,
the fire brands of hell.
Whose flattering spech, and sewgered words,
with smiling in the face:
Be tokeneth such are Tigers whellps,
and of some dogged race.

THose kinde of serpents which doe nothing else but picke quarrells with authours, I would aduise either to speake themselues, or if their ignoraunce will not let them, to laie their finger on their mouthes till other men tell their tale, and not to make their haruest of other mens offences vnwillinglie committed, while they themselues rest vnable to doe anie whit of good. And thus good rea­der I will end, expecting thy fauorable acceptacion of these my labours, which expectation of mine (if it be not frustrate) I shalbe further encouraged to impart the rest of my studies to thy commoditie. Beseching the almightie God to blesse both thee and me, with increase of knowledge, and giue vs all grace to serue him.

Iohn Reade.

The othe of Hippocratus which he gaue vnto his desiples and scollers, which pro­fessing Phisicke and Chirurgerie, is very worthie to be obserued and kept faithfullie, of euerie true and honest Artests, althought he himselfe were but a heathen man, and without the true knowledge of the liuing God, yet for his noble and excellent skil in Phisicke and Chirurgerie, he ought not to be forgotten of vs his posteritie, but to be had in an hono­rable remembrāce for euer.

I Sweare by Appollo the Phisitian, by Aesculapuis, by Higea, and Panacea: yea and I take to witnes all the Gods and God­desses: that to my power I will vprightlie obserue this my othe: I will accompte my Maister which taught me this arte, my fa­ther: in his case hee shall commaund my life, and whatso­euer hee needeth I will giue it him. As for his Children I will hold his sonnes as my brethren, and if they desire the knowledge of this arte, I will teach it them without stipent or couenant. I will instruct my sonnes, & my maisters sonns, yea & such as by hand wrighting are my scholers & sworne and adicted to Phisicke, the precepts, rules, and whatsoeuer else belongeth to the knowledge of the saide profession, or touching the cure of diseases. I will appoint them a diet, to my power: and in my iudgement commodius. And I will defend them from hurt and iniury, neither shall the re­quests and petitions of any man, be they neuer so earnest, so much preuaile with me to giue poyson to ane person to drinke, neither will I giue my counsell or consent there­to: [Page 119] in like manner I will refuse the mi [...]stration of any sup­positorie, to the hurting or corrupting of the childe, in the time of my life. And in my profession, I will shew my selfe pure, chast, and holy. I will neuer cut any person that hath the stone, but will giue place to stone-cutters, in the cure thereof, what house soeuer I come into, it shall be to the pa­tient his profite. I will offer no iniurie voluntarelie to anie man. I will eschew all wickednesse to my power, especiallye the vice of Venerie, whether it be my chaunce to deale with men or women, freeman or bondseruaut, whatsoeuer in any cure I shall either see, heare, or know, or in any other matter, yea though I bee not called to the cure my selfe. I will keepe it secret and vnreuealed, so that silence therein be expediēt. God graunt that as I truelie obserue & keepe this my oath, I may haue prosperous successe in my Arte and liuing. And according to the performance heere­of, each man may sounde my perpetuall praise. But if I transgresse and breake the same, I wish to God that in all my cures and other affaires I may haue euill suc­cesse, and that euerie one may discommend mee to the worldes ende.

The Table

  • OF the woūds in the head which happen as well by incision, as by contrision, which neuerthelesse haue not perced beyond Pericranium, or Almocrati. fol. 1.
  • Of contusion, with fracture of the bone, without any ap­parent wounde. fol. 5.
  • Of the fracture of the skul. fol. 6.
  • Of the vse of the Trepan, or Percer. fol. 9.
  • Of woundes made in the head by incision. fol. 13.
  • Of contusions in the heades of infants and children. fo. 17.
  • Of curing wounds in the face. fol. 21.
  • Of woundes in the breast. fol. 23.
  • Of curing Fistulaes which were wont to be alwaies left in the wounds of the breast ill healed, whereof it commeth to passe, that the patients doe fall into a wasting of the lūgs, and the feuer Hectica, or con­sumption. fol. 29.
  • A decoction or apozime for the wounds of the breast and lunges, and for those that are in a consumption. fol. 31.
  • Of curing of the Cancer happening in womens brests. fol. 32
  • Of wounds in the bellie, & the parts thereof, with pene­tration and without. fol. 38
  • Of wounds simple and cō ­pounde. fol. 42.
  • Of vlcers, and of the cure of the same. fol. 47.
  • Of hollow vlcers, and their cure. fol. 52.
  • of the vse of the hollowe tent. fol. 53
  • of vlcers in the head which growe either of a schirrous hard sweeling, like kernells, or by reason of the french Poxe, with the corruption of the bone. fol. 55.
  • Of curing the french poxe. fol. 58.
  • The order of curing the french poxe, by fumigation or perfume. fol. 61.
  • Of the curing the french poxe, with the decoction of Guaicum. fol. 62.
  • Of curing the french pox with the decoction of Rubia Pacilla. fol. 64.
  • Of curing of a distort foot of a childe form his natiuitie. fol. 66
  • [Page]An example of wounds in the head, to the curing. fol. 68.
  • An example of Barriga. fol. 69.
  • An example of a certaine familiar friende of Lodowick zapata. fol. 70.
  • A generall rule for phisiti­ons and Surgeons. fol. 71.
  • A treatise of the Caruncle or Carnositie, growing in the yard or necke of the bladder. fol. 72.
  • The signes and tokens of the Caruncle. ibidem.
  • To know the Caruncle frō the stone. fol. 73.
  • The way of curing the Caruncle. ibidem.
  • A treatise of the Fistulae. fol. 81.
  • Of apostumes in ano, cau­sing fistulae, and of the cure of them. fol. 82.
  • Of the definition of a fistu­ale, & the place that it is bred in, and whether it be curable or not. fol. 85.
  • Of the cure of the Fistulae in ano. ibidem.
  • An other manner of wor­king in the same Fistulae, and the cure, with diuerse exam­ples. fol. 87.
  • Of Bubo within the funda­ment, and the cause why it is vncurable. fol. 90
  • Of the fistulae in the fin­gers, and the hardnesse of the same cure. fol. 92.
  • Of the fistulae in the lower ioyntes of the fingers, and in the legges, knees, feete, and anckles, with corruption of the bones, and hardnesse of the cures. fol. 93.
  • Of the manner of the cure of one that had the fistulae in the inner part of his legges aboue the anckle. fol. 94.
  • A treatise of apostumes in the bowing of the knee, dis­posed to fistulae. fol. 94
  • Of the manner of a full hard cure, in sweeling of a mans arme. fol. 95.
  • Of a man that hadde his legge swollen, the which I cu­red in this wise. fol. 96.
  • Of the curing of a man that was smitten on the shin. ibidem.
  • [Page]Of the [...] of [...], and the cure of them. fol. 99.
  • Of the properties of Vitri­ [...] Attramentum. fol. 98.
  • Of the properties of Alu­men. fol. 99.
  • Of the properties of Ver­digrece. fol. ibid.
  • Of the properties of Ars­nicke & Auripigmentū. fo. 99
  • Of the properties of Lici­ [...]. 100.
  • Of the making of Pul [...] fine pari. fol. 101.
  • Of the making of Sanguis Veneris, and the working of it. fol. 103.
  • Of the making of [...] Populi, and the [...]king of it. fol. 103.
  • Emplast [...] Nerbon. fo. ibi
  • Of the prope [...] of Wal­wort, and the making thereof, fol. 103.
  • The making of Valence of [...]. fo. [...]
  • The making of Valence of wormewood. fol. 104.
  • Pills or pouder of Antioch ibidem.
  • To draw out Iron or scales of bones, thorne, and such like. fol. 105.
  • Of Mollifiyng medicines. ibidem.
  • Vnguentū de Palma, with other vnguents and pouders consolidatiue, and sigillatiue. fol. 106.
  • Emplaisters for Marmolls and vlcers. ibidem
  • Vnguentum Arabicum. fol. 107.
  • [...] Vnguentorum. ibi.
  • The true methood of the [...] practised and [...]ed of one Hall of Norfolke. fo. 108
  • Certaine bales which are vsed to cure vlcers in Ano. ibidem.
  • The description of the Em­plaister called Dia Chalcite [...], [...] & vertues. fo. 109
FINIS.
Iohn Reade, of London Chirurgion.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.